and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v counsellor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 72_o chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o counsel_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 86_o chap._n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v pag._n 101_o chap._n xi_o show_v where_o the_o protestant_n papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o puritan_n tenet_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n king_n authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 116_o chap._n xii_o show_v the_o assistant_n of_o king_n in_o their_o government_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n can_v have_v supremacy_n the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n answer_v our_o law_n prove_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n pag._n 127_o §_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n pag._n 134_o chap._n xiii_o show_v how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o pag._n 142_o §_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o king_n what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o grant_v what_o our_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v in_o seven_o special_a prerogative_n and_o what_o they_o have_v granâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o pag._n â—47_n chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v pag._n 155_o §_o certain_a quaeres_fw-la discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o pag._n 163_o chap._n xv._o show_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o fear_n 2._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o king_n how_o high_o the_o heathen_n esteem_v of_o their_o king_n the_o marriage_n of_o obedience_n and_o authority_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o nobility_n how_o heinous_a 3._o obedience_n fourfold_a divers_a kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o how_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o pag._n 169_o chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n of_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n all_o action_n of_o three_o kind_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n concession_n how_o to_o be_v take_v pag._n 181_o chap._n xvii_o show_v how_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o six_o special_a reason_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a tribute_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o king_n person_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o london_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n pag._n 190_o chap._n xviii_o the_o person_n that_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o 21_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n pag._n 203_o chap._n xix_o show_v how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 212_o chap._n xx._n show_v how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n forswear_v themselves_o what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n how_o they_o have_v unkinged_a the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o for_o who_o they_o have_v exchange_v he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a pag._n 223_o the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n manifest_v and_o prove_v chap._n i._o show_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n it_o be_v not_o unwise_o say_v by_o ocham_n that_o great_a schoolman_n to_o a_o great_a emperor_n which_o m._n luther_n say_v also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n tu_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la defendam_fw-la te_fw-la calamo_fw-la 4._o guliel_n ocham_n ludou._n 4._o do_v you_o defend_v i_o with_o your_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v maintain_v your_o right_n with_o my_o pen_n for_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a know_v how_o to_o use_v 4._o rom._n 13._o v._n 4._o the_o sword_n better_o than_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o king_n may_v better_o make_v good_a his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n than_o by_o the_o pen_n which_o have_v once_o blot_v his_o paper_n with_o mistake_n and_o concession_n more_o than_o due_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o grant_v further_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v as_o i_o fear_v some_o have_v do_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v scrape_v away_o by_o the_o sharp_a sword_n and_o god_n order_v the_o divine_a tongue_n and_o learned_a scribe_n to_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o thereby_o to_o display_v the_o duty_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o part_n the_o king_n need_v neither_o to_o perform_v what_o undue_a office_n they_o impose_v upon_o he_o ng_n the_o divine_a best_a to_o s_z t_z down_z the_o right_a s_o of_o k_n ng_n nor_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o just_a honour_n they_o omit_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v his_o due_a right_n and_o either_o retain_v they_o or_o regain_v they_o by_o his_o sword_n which_o the_o scribe_n either_o wilful_o omit_v or_o ignorant_o neglect_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o malicious_o endeavour_v as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o rebellious_a sectary_n of_o our_o time_n have_v most_o virulent_o do_v to_o abstract_n they_o from_o he_o and_o see_v the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o threefold_a law_n 1._o of_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 2._o of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o 3._o of_o god_n that_o be_v over_o all_o as_o law_n every_o christian_a king_n establish_v by_o a_o threefold_a law_n 1._o nature_n teach_v every_o king_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n 2._o the_o politic_a constitution_n of_o every_o several_a state_n and_o particular_a kingdom_n show_v how_o they_o will_v have_v their_o government_n to_o be_v administer_v 119._o psal_n
and_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_o well_o do_v by_o many_o other_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o acta_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o chap._n xvii_o show_v how_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o six_o special_a reason_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a tribute_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o king_n person_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o london_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n 4._o tribute_n be_v another_o right_a and_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o king_n prince_n the_o great_a charge_n of_o prince_n negotia_fw-la enim_fw-la infinita_fw-la sustinet_fw-la equabile_fw-la ius_fw-la omnibus_fw-la administrat_fw-la periculum_fw-la à _fw-la republica_fw-la cùm_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulat_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la propulsat_fw-la bonis_fw-la pramia_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la constituit_fw-la improbos_fw-la suppliciorum_fw-la acerbitate_fw-la coercet_fw-la patriam_fw-la denique_fw-la universam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la externis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la intestinis_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la tutam_fw-la vigilantia_fw-la sva_fw-la praestat_fw-la haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la munera_fw-la aut_fw-la opere_fw-la tuetur_fw-la aut_fw-la quoties_fw-la opus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tuenda_fw-la suscipit_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la existimat_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la munera_fw-la sine_fw-la maximis_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la sustineri_fw-la posse_fw-la mentis_fw-la expers_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la communis_fw-la ignarus_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la more_fw-it receptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la populi_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la alantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humano_fw-la tantum_fw-la jure_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la divino_fw-la vallatum_fw-la 386._o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la emanuel_n lib._n 12._o p._n 386._o say_v eloquent_a osorius_n for_o he_o undergo_v infinite_a affair_n he_o administer_v equal_a right_n to_o all_o his_o people_n he_o expel_v and_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n all_o danger_n when_o necessity_n require_v both_o with_o arm_n and_o prowess_n he_o appoint_v reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o restrain_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n of_o punishment_n and_o he_o preserve_v his_o country_n and_o kingdom_n safe_a by_o his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n both_o from_o foreign_a foe_n and_o intestine_a fraud_n and_o these_o office_n he_o discharge_v indeed_o and_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v they_o as_o often_o as_o any_o need_n require_v and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a affair_n can_v be_v discharge_v without_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o common_a custom_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v assist_v and_o their_o royalty_n maintain_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v by_o humane_a law_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a right_n man_n shall_v therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o king_n be_v very_o great_a abroad_o for_o intelligence_n and_o correspondency_n with_o foreign_a state_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o nation_n vent_v our_o own_o commodity_n to_o our_o best_a advantage_n and_o be_v guard_v secure_v and_o preserve_v from_o all_o our_o outward_a enemy_n and_o at_o home_n to_o support_v a_o due_a state_n answerable_a to_o his_o place_n to_o maintain_v the_o public_a justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a occasion_n that_o every_o private_a man_n can_v perceive_v and_o think_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o mean_n without_o money_n if_o you_o still_o pour_v out_o and_o not_o pour_v in_o your_o bottle_n will_v be_v soon_o empty_a and_o the_o ocean_n sea_n will_v be_v soon_o dry_v up_o if_o the_o river_n do_v not_o still_o supply_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_a deioces_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o when_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n cause_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o most_o stately_a palace_n and_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o ecbatana_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o goodly_a band_n of_o select_a man_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o provide_v all_o other_o thing_n fit_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o all_o the_o other_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o like_a as_o well_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n quicquid_fw-la habet_fw-la locuple_n quicquid_fw-la custodit_fw-la avarus_fw-la gunterus_n gunterus_n jure_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la populo_fw-la concedimus_fw-la usum_fw-la but_o also_o solomon_n 12.4_o 1._o reg._n 12.4_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n require_v no_o small_a aid_n and_o tribute_n from_o their_o subject_n for_o though_o tertull._n out_o of_o deut._n 23.17_o read_v it_o tertull._n tertull._n to_o 3._o de_fw-la pudicit_fw-la c._n 9_o pamel_n in_o tertull._n there_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vectigal_a pendens_fw-la a_o payer_n of_o tribute_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n yet_o pamelius_n well_o observe_v it_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n but_o be_v take_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o also_o say_v not_o of_o the_o son_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la impudicitia_fw-la &_o lupanaribus_fw-la for_o their_o dishonesty_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 23.18_o deut._n 23.18_o that_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n 9_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 9_o and_o so_o s._n aug._n use_v the_o word_n teletae_n for_o those_o unchaste_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o such_o woman_n do_v oblige_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n likewise_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o 1._o sam._n 17.24_o where_o this_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o kill_v goliath_n editione_n 1._o sam._n 17.25_o in_o vulgata_fw-la editione_n that_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v absque_fw-la tributo_fw-la free_a from_o all_o tribute_n in_o israel_n therefore_o certain_o they_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a solomon_n appoint_v jeroboam_n super_fw-la tributa_fw-la universae_fw-la domûs_fw-la joseph_n 11.28_o 2._o reg_fw-la 11.28_o say_v the_o vulgar_a let_fw-mi over_o all_o the_o charge_n or_o burden_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n as_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o 34â—_n barrad_n to_o 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o p._n 34â—_n and_o he_o appoint_v adoniram_n the_o son_n of_o abda_n over_o the_o tribute_n 1._o reg._n 4.6_o yea_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o think_v themselves_o free_a and_o no_o way_n oblige_v to_o be_v tax_v by_o foreign_a prince_n that_o be_v ethnic_n yet_o after_o pompey_n take_v their_o city_n they_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n 8_o josephus_n l._n 15._o c_o 8_o and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o not_o only_o to_o obey_v but_o also_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v not_o determine_v the_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la how_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o ten_o unto_o the_o priest_n but_o indefinite_o some_o part_n of_o our_o good_n for_o subsidy_n impost_n aid_n loan_z or_o call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v and_o rather_o than_o himself_o will_v omit_v this_o duty_n though_o he_o never_o wrought_v any_o other_o miracle_n about_o money_n yet_o herein_o when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n 317._o barrad_n to_o 2._o l._n 10._o c._n 32._o p._n 317._o he_o will_v create_v money_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fish_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o interlin_n gloss_n do_v think_v and_o command_v the_o fish_n to_o pay_v tribute_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o shall_v render_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_n take_v promiscuous_o though_o the_o civilian_n distinguish_v they_o de_fw-fr solo_fw-la &_o fundo_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la mobilibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mercibus_fw-la of_o our_o ground_n of_o our_o good_n of_o our_o merchandise_n we_o ought_v to_o pay_v subsidy_n aid_n and_o tribute_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o that_o not_o spare_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o benevolence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la but_o as_o his_o due_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o regulâ_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la as_o his_o proper_a importance_n annex_v unto_o his_o crown_n for_o
i_o take_v it_o infallible_o true_a which_o suarez_n faith_n 316._o suarez_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o n._n 3._o fol._n 316._o acceptationem_fw-la populi_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la tributi_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la iuris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aut_fw-la gentium_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la quia_fw-la obligatio_fw-la pendendi_fw-la tributum_fw-la ita_fw-la naturalis_fw-la est_fw-la principi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la orta_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quis_fw-la excusari_fw-la propter_fw-la apparentem_fw-la iniustitiam_fw-la vel_fw-la nimium_fw-la gravamen_fw-la king_n tribute_n due_a to_o the_o king_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o any_o necessary_a condition_n of_o tribute_n because_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v it_o be_v so_o natural_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o justice_n that_o none_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o any_o apparent_a injustice_n or_o grievance_n and_o therefore_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o high_a representation_n of_o any_o kingdom_n do_v not_o contribute_v any_o right_n unto_o king_n to_o challenge_v tribute_n but_o do_v determine_v the_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la and_o to_o further_a the_o more_o equal_a impose_v and_o collect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o king_n by_o natural_a and_o original_a justice_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o proper_a inheritance_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o their_o crown_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o math._n 22._o the_o same_o word_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22.21_o rom._n 13._o latimer_n in_o mat._n 22.21_o pay_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o you_o owe_v and_o father_n latimer_n say_v if_o we_o deny_v he_o tribute_n custom_n subsidy_n tallage_n tax_n and_o the_o like_a aid_n and_o support_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o steal_v the_o king_n due_n from_o he_o 311._o navar._n apud_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la fol._n 300._o fol._n 311._o because_o the_o law_n testify_v tributa_fw-la esse_fw-la maximè_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o prae_fw-la se_fw-la far_o justitiam_fw-la quia_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la propriis_fw-la and_o suarez_n say_v penditur_fw-la tributum_fw-la adsustentationem_fw-la principis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la naturali_fw-la obligationi_fw-la in_o dando_fw-la stipendium_fw-la iustum_fw-la laboranti_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tribute_n be_v most_o natural_a and_o just_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n for_o our_o own_o good_a therefore_o christ_n plead_v for_o the_o right_n of_o caesar_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n say_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o quia_fw-la petit_fw-la because_o he_o demand_v it_o but_o pay_v unto_o he_o quae_fw-la illius_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o due_a as_o the_o hireling_n wage_n which_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o detain_v for_o one_o night_n 24.15_o deut._n 24.15_o because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o reward_n and_o wage_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o see_v justice_n administer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n which_o make_v the_o life_n of_o king_n to_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o splendid_a misery_n wear_v may_o time_n with_o christ_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o crown_n full_a of_o care_n while_o we_o lap_v our_o head_n in_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a undutifulnesse_n to_o deny_v he_o or_o unthankfulness_n not_o to_o requite_v the_o great_a good_a that_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a injustice_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o ocham_n say_v qui_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la aliquarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la rerum_fw-la ad_fw-la easdem_fw-la personas_fw-la spectantium_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sunt_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la utendi_fw-la eye_n pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi communi_fw-la ocha_n tract_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 22._o &_o 25._o to_o detain_v that_o right_n from_o he_o which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o for_o our_o own_o good_a as_o menenius_z agrippa_z most_o witty_o show_v unto_o he_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o murmur_v &_o mutine_v for_o these_o axe_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o stomach_n receive_v either_o from_o the_o â—and_n or_o mouth_n it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n that_o the_o sea_n receive_v from_o the_o river_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v pass_v into_o the_o ocean_n but_o invisible_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o â—he_n river_n again_o so_o do_v all_o that_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n return_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o people_n again_o and_o there_o be_v six_o special_a reason_n why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v pay_v these_o due_n unto_o the_o king_n king_n six_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n 2._o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o confederate_n 5._o for_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o 1._o good_n 2._o estate_n 3._o life_n 6._o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a tribute_n must_v have_v these_o three_o essential_a condition_n that_o be_v proprietates_fw-la constitutivae_fw-la tribute_n three_o condition_n of_o every_o lawful_a tribute_n 1._o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n power_n to_o require_v it_o 2._o justa_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o need_v of_o it_o 3._o debita_fw-la portio_fw-la a_o due_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o king_n necessity_n and_o the_o people_n ability_n that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o need_n nor_o the_o people_n overcharge_v for_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o king_n so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o over-charge_n his_o subject_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n as_o david_n call_v himself_o and_o homer_n term_v all_o good_a king_n and_o not_o the_o devourer_n of_o his_o people_n subject_n king_n shall_v not_o overcharge_v their_o subject_n as_o achilles_n call_v agamemnon_n for_o the_o unreasonable_a tax_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o therefore_o good_a king_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n for_o darius_n inquire_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n whether_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o too_o excessive_a and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o think_v they_o very_o moderate_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v raise_v but_o the_o one_o half_a thereof_o 9_o a_o worthy_a speech_n of_o lewis_n 9_o which_o have_v rehoboam_n be_v so_o wise_a to_o do_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o tax_n in_o that_o kingdom_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n and_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v register_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n say_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v a_o pitiful_a heart_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_v they_o with_o thy_o good_a deed_n observe_v the_o good_a law_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n take_v no_o tax_n nor_o benevolence_n of_o thy_o subject_n unless_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o evident_a commodity_n force_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o then_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o usual_o if_o thou_o do_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gracious_a apothegm_n of_o our_o late_a noble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v sovereign_a 99_o king_n james_n his_o golden_a apothegme_n basilicon_fw-la doron_n l._n 2._o p._n 99_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n where_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n he_o say_v enrich_v not_o yourself_o with_o exaction_n from_o your_o subject_n but_o think_v the_o riches_n of_o your_o subject_n your_o best_a treasure_n &_o artaâ—er_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o seemly_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v by_o poll_n to_o clothe_v then_o to_o unclothe_v which_o belong_v to_o thief_n
jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o grant_v by_o god_n 2._o violate_a by_o the_o rebel_n 3._o vindicated_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n 1._o manifest_v by_o their_o action_n 1._o perjury_n 2._o rebellion_n 3._o oppression_n 4._o murder_n 5._o robbery_n 6._o sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o prove_v by_o their_o ordinance_n 1._o against_o law_n 2._o against_o equity_n 3._o against_o conscience_n publish_a 1._o to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o our_o just_a god_n 2._o the_o indelible_a shame_n of_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o 3._o to_o procure_v the_o happy_a peace_n of_o this_o distress_a land_n which_o many_o fear_n we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v until_o 1._o the_o rebel_n be_v destroy_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v 1._o by_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n now_o much_o profane_a service_n and_o 2._o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o many_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n his_o now_o dis-esteemed_n servant_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n impij_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la mali_fw-la nolunt_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la qua_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la mali_fw-la augustinus_n print_a at_o oxford_n ann._n dom._n 1644._o carolus_n d_o g_o madge_n brittaniae_n fra_n et_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la â—â—r_fw-fr to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o the_o more_o for_o want_v of_o my_o book_n and_o of_o any_o settle_a place_n be_v multùm_fw-la terris_fw-la jactatus_fw-la &_o alto_fw-mi fright_v out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o toss_v betwixt_o two_o distract_a kingdom_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o god_n church_n these_o few_o right_n our_o of_o many_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v full_o and_o undeniable_o grant_v unto_o our_o sveraigne_a king_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o as_o my_o conscience_n direct_v i_o without_o any_o squint_a aspect_n so_o i_o have_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o free_o trace_v and_o express_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o with_o all_o fervency_n i_o humble_o supplicate_v the_o divine_a majesty_n still_o to_o assist_v your_o highness_n that_o as_o in_o your_o low_a ebb_n you_o have_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o with_o a_o heroic_a resolution_n withstand_v the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o so_o many_o imaginary_a king_n so_o now_o in_o your_o acquire_v strength_n you_o may_v still_o ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o for_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v be_v threaten_v suffer_v these_o right_n to_o be_v snatch_v away_o nor_o your_o crown_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dust_n nor_o the_o sword_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n by_o these_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n these_o ungracious_a rebel_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o do_v most_o speedy_o repent_v for_o if_o the_o unrighteous_a will_v be_v unrighteous_a still_o and_o our_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o land_n to_o desolation_n your_o majesty_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o right_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o blame_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o oppression_n insolence_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v perpetrate_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o detest_a rebel_n you_o be_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o your_o divine_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o herein_o they_o will_v all_o subscribe_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o assist_v you_o and_o arise_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o this_o war_n that_o be_v so_o undutiful_o so_o unjust_o make_v against_o your_o majesty_n so_o giant_n like_v fight_v against_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n you_o shall_v be_v glorious_a like_o king_n david_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n who_o dear_a son_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o distemper_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n especial_o because_o that_o from_o α_n to_o ω_fw-gr temple_n ω_fw-gr as_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reduce_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n throughout_o the_o midst_n by_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o end_n by_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v and_o leave_v such_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o service_n and_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n god_n almighty_a so_o continue_v your_o majesty_n bless_v you_o and_o protect_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o virtuous_a pious_a queen_n and_o all_o your_o royal_a progeny_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n i._o show_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n pag._n 12_o chap._n iii_o show_v the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n the_o first_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n wherein_o god_n found_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n own_o government_n the_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20_o chap._n iu_o show_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 29_o chap._n v._o show_v how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n pag._n 41_o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v three_o several_a opinion_n the_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o king_n be_v show_v and_o viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n be_v answer_v the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n pag._n 48_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 62_o chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n
119._o 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n and_o do_v infallible_o set_v down_o what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o what_o right_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o every_o king_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o write_v for_o those_o king_n and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n 15.4_o to_o what_o end_n the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v know_v thereby_o how_o to_o govern_v and_o all_o subject_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o this_o impartial_a and_o most_o perfect_a rule_n understand_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o he_o that_o make_v man_n know_v he_o have_v be_v better_o unmake_v than_o leave_v without_o a_o government_n therefore_o as_o he_o ordain_v those_o law_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o set_v down_o those_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v creation_n the_o ordination_n of_o our_o government_n as_o beneficial_a as_o our_o creation_n so_o he_o settle_v and_o ordain_v that_o government_n whereby_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v as_o know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n right_a unless_o he_o himself_o do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o we_o therefore_o though_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v neither_o yield_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o law_n nor_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n nor_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o that_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o we_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o each_o one_o of_o these_o our_o faith_n our_o life_n and_o our_o government_n without_o which_o government_n we_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o scarce_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o rule_n and_o without_o law_n uncertain_a unwritten_a thing_n most_o uncertain_a as_o to_o live_v by_o unwritten_a law_n which_o in_o the_o vastness_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o alter_v corrupt_a and_o obliterated_a therefore_o god_n have_v write_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o government_n both_o of_o their_o church_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o leave_v with_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o 2d_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a precept_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o judicialia_fw-la judaica_n or_o secundae_fw-la classis_fw-la which_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v not_o because_o this_o be_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v to_o vanish_v when_o the_o true_a substance_n approach_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o all_o king_n and_o people_n pastor_n and_o flock_n church_n and_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o live_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v thereby_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o they_o that_o love_n and_o care_n as_o little_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o government_n king_n every_o government_n the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o near_o it_o be_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o scripture_n king_n and_o therefore_o the_o dim_a and_o dusky_a light_n of_o blear_v eye_v nature_n and_o the_o dark_a distract_a invention_n of_o the_o subtle_a politics_n must_v stoop_v and_o yield_v place_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o swerve_v from_o that_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o government_n which_o be_v express_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o king_n part_n towards_o his_o people_n or_o of_o the_o people_n duty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o though_o each_o one_o of_o these_o faculty_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o three_o law_n require_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o life_n be_v too_o short_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o any_o one_o yet_o see_v that_o of_o all_o three_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abyssus_fw-la magna_fw-la like_o the_o bottomless_a sea_n and_o the_o supreme_a lady_n to_o who_o all_o other_o law_n and_o science_n be_v but_o as_o penelope_n handmaid_n to_o attend_v her_o service_n the_o divine_a may_v far_o better_a and_o much_o soon_o understand_v what_o be_v natural_a right_n 1.2_o the_o divine_a be_v better_a able_a to_o understand_v law_n than_o the_o lawyer_n to_o understand_v divinity_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o just_a national_a law_n and_o thereby_o what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n than_o any_o either_o philosopher_n or_o lawyer_n can_v find_v the_o same_o by_o any_o other_o art_n especial_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o full_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o divine_a that_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n may_v do_v it_o unless_o you_o think_v as_o our_o enthusiast_n dream_v that_o every_o illiterate_a tradesman_n or_o at_o least_o a_o lawyer_n latin_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n when_o i_o know_v many_o of_o they_o of_o much_o worth_n in_o all_o learning_n may_v easy_o wade_v with_o the_o read_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o divinity_n and_o that_o the_o great_a doctor_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o study_n can_v hardly_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o chameleon-like_a law_n which_o may_v change_v sense_n as_o often_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v change_v either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pleader_n or_o the_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o know_v their_o deep_a law_n discreet_a statute_n and_o subtle_a case_n can_v exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v but_o that_o a_o rational_a man_n mean_o understand_v language_n may_v soon_o understand_v they_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n mistake_v they_o than_o that_o law_n which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v exceed_v broad_a 119.96_o psal_n 119.96_o and_o exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o most_o exquisite_a natural_a understanding_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o arâ—_n spiritual_o discern_v and_o be_v not_o discern_v or_o misunderstand_v they_o make_v all_o such_o mistaker_n liable_a to_o no_o small_a punishment_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o and_o this_o not_o understand_v of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o error_n of_o other_o law_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n 91._o what_o cause_v many_o man_n to_o rebel_v the_o scripture_n say_v more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n than_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n d_o w_v in_o his_o d_o scorse_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n p._n 91._o for_o if_o man_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o will_v believe_v we_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o the_o rebel_n such_o as_o rebel_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n disobedience_n or_o discontent_n be_v so_o conscientious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o rebel_v as_o they_o do_v be_v seduce_v through_o their_o ignorance_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o most_o crafty_a child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o usual_a impatience_n of_o the_o furious_a firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o malicious_a incendiary_n of_o rebellion_n together_o with_o those_o treacherous_a judasses_n that_o insensible_o lurk_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o be_v more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n than_o those_o open_a rebel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o reproach_n they_o please_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v gall_v and_o now_o go_v have_v already_o do_v august_n august_n ego_fw-la in_o bonâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la teneo_fw-la quisquis_fw-la volens_fw-la
detrahit_fw-la famae_fw-la meae_fw-la nolens_fw-la addit_fw-la mercedi_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o shall_v believe_v it_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o detract_v from_o my_o repute_n and_o unjust_o load_v i_o with_o unâ—uâ—_n disgrace_n shall_v unwilling_o add_v to_o my_o reward_n neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o think_v ambrosâ—_n ambrosâ—_n plus_fw-fr ponderis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la convicio_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o testimonio_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v more_o account_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o foul_a slander_n of_o another_o man_n malice_n than_o in_o the_o spotless_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o consider_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o apud_fw-la christianos_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la among_o christian_n not_o he_o that_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o offer_v injury_n and_o reproach_n be_v wretched_a 7._o osor_n in_o epist_n regina_fw-la elizâ—_n pag_n 7._o though_o as_o osorius_n say_v multa_fw-la insidiae_fw-la principibus_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la intenduntur_fw-la multae_fw-la fraud_n in_fw-la aulâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la quaestus_fw-la &_o compendii_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la partim_fw-la adulatione_fw-la &_o perfidia_fw-la partim_fw-la offensionis_fw-la periculosâ_fw-la formidine_fw-la dissimulantur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la rarò_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la regibus_fw-la liberè_fw-la loqui_fw-la audeant_fw-la many_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o domestic_a servant_n many_o deceitful_a trick_n and_o cunning_a plot_n be_v undertaker_n in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o gain_n and_o honour_n sake_n they_o how_o king_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o courtier_n and_o the_o truth_n conceal_v from_o they_o and_o many_o thing_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v and_o partly_o through_o a_o perfidious_a and_o false_a flattery_n be_v dissemble_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v imprison_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v with_o these_o courtier_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n can_v hardly_o know_v the_o certain_a state_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n especial_o when_o these_o flatter_a parasite_n shall_v bear_v so_o heavy_a a_o hand_n over_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v free_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v down_o the_o plain_a face_n of_o truth_n assistance_n the_o author_n resolution_n with_o god_n assistance_n without_o either_o flatter_a of_o my_o royal_a master_n or_o fear_v either_o of_o the_o court_n flatterer_n hatred_n or_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n cruelty_n and_o though_o my_o elder_a brethren_n that_o be_v able_a than_o myself_o shall_v reprove_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o as_o eliab_n say_v unto_o david_n 17.28_o 1_o sam._n 17.28_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n my_o own_o integrity_n to_o uphold_v i_o and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o protect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v gather_v a_o few_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o live_a water_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o one_o of_o they_o to_o smite_v the_o philistine_n right_n the_o adversary_n of_o regal_a right_n the_o three-headed_a geryon_n the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n rebel_n in_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n his_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilful_o seduce_a rebel_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v un-deceived_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o majesty_n grace_n and_o pardon_n shall_v flâ—e_v away_o and_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o first_o stone_n that_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o believe_v will_v hit_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o appear_v high_a in_o the_o brook_n that_o be_v saint_n peter_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o father_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o my_o true_a church_n call_v a_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sober_a protestant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.17_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o one_o short_a sentence_n true_o understand_v though_o i_o confess_v many_o other_o may_v seem_v more_o full_a be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o anti-royalists_a and_o to_o silence_v all_o the_o basileu-mastices_a all_o the_o opposer_n of_o their_o own_o king_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o who_o say_v this_o s._n peter_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v honour_v the_o king_n 3._o to_o who_o he_o say_v this_o to_o every_o soul_n first_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o chief_a for_o authority_n and_o the_o great_a for_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1.21_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o he_o speak_v they_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o or_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 27_o hebr._n 12_o 27_o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n second_o precept_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o precept_n contain_v as_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v word_n 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o king_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o which_o two_o point_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o observe_v as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v will_v make_v a_o peaceable_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n without_o any_o civil_a broil_n or_o intestine_a rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n and_o heavy_a curse_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o lay_v upon_o any_o nation_n bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la 1._o lucan_n l._n 1._o i_o have_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a and_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a mischief_n to_o say_v something_o of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o may_v best_o heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o these_o unhappy_a and_o distract_a time_n first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o good_a god_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v faithful_o serve_v he_o 2.30_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o sicut_fw-la verax_fw-la est_fw-la in_o punitione_n malorum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o in_o retributione_n bonorum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o his_o threaten_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o reward_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o these_o present_a time_n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o because_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o pious_a prince_n god_n how_o king_n have_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v god_n that_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o his_o deputy_n to_o discharge_v his_o promise_n have_v according_o honour_v they_o that_o have_v by_o their_o upright_a life_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n honour_v god_n in_o his_o church_n with_o double_a honour_n dignity_n 1._o with_o dignity_n 1._o with_o titular_a dignity_n honourable_a place_n and_o considerable_a eminency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o conceive_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o make_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o of_o least_o esteem_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o all_o confidence_n be_v entrust_v with_o their_o personal_a action_n and_o with_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n maintenance_n 2._o with_o maintenance_n 2._o with_o competent_a mean_n in_o some_o sort_n answerable_a to_o support_v their_o dignity_n without_o which_o mean_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v virtus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vilior_fw-la algâ_fw-la so_o honourable_a title_n without_o any_o subsistence_n be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o plain_a beggary_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v confer_v many_o fair_a lordship_n and_o other_o large_a endowment_n upon_o the_o best_a deserve_a member_n of_o christ_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 13.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o
blacvod_fw-la apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pag._n 13._o and_o in_o france_n say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la politicam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ferent_fw-la qui_fw-la principatum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la obloquantur_fw-la king_n the_o hater_n of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o enemy_n unto_o king_n qui_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la flamma_fw-la &_o ferro_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o political_a magistrate_n to_o have_v any_o rule_n when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v flander_v rage_n against_o and_o reject_v their_o king_n when_o they_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o think_v the_o sad_a aspect_n of_o this_o distract_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n make_v this_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o proof_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o any_o sober_a man_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o seditious_a and_o traitorous_a faction_n in_o this_o unhappy_a parliament_n have_v cast_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n how_o soon_o the_o faction_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n after_o the_o y_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n the_o grave_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o with_o joseph_n into_o the_o dungeon_n a_o thing_n that_o no_o story_n can_v show_v the_o like_a precedent_n in_o any_o age_n and_o have_v vote_v they_o all_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a out_o of_o their_o indubitable_a right_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n â—n_a act_n indeed_o so_o full_a of_o incivility_n 8.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8.34_o as_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gergesites_n who_o for_o love_n of_o their_o swine_n drive_v not_o out_o but_o desire_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o present_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o sovereign_n in_o many_o thing_n more_o servile_a than_o any_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloriosissimè_fw-la servilis_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o homer_n be_v suavissimè_fw-la â—anus_fw-la and_o to_o effect_v this_o you_o see_v how_o they_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o right_n they_o have_v trample_v his_o prerogative_n under_o foot_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o have_v with_o violent_a war_n and_o virulent_a malice_n seek_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v any_o christian_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v such_o unchristian_a and_o such_o horrid_a unheard_a of_o thing_n attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o hard_a and_o to_o the_o rebel_n unpleasant_a labour_n to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o rebel_n power_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o for_o however_o victores_fw-la victique_a cadunt_fw-la 91.16_o the_o rebel_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_o destroy_v prov._n 8.15_o psal_n 68.30_o joshua_n 9.16_o psal_n 91.16_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vicissitude_n of_o good_a success_n many_o time_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prolong_v the_o war_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o some_o place_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o nubecula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o transient_a cloud_n or_o a_o summer_n storm_n that_o will_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o will_v scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n to_o melt_v and_o their_o joint_n to_o tremble_v but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o king_n with_o long_a life_n and_o shâ—w_v he_o his_o salvation_n chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n to_o proceed_v then_o you_o see_v the_o person_n that_o by_o saint_n peter_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o what_o king_n be_v that_o but_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cuppadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o nero_n who_o be_v then_o their_o emperor_n and_o most_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v a_o very_a bad_a example_n to_o all_o other_o his_o substitute_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o like_a honour_v what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o yet_o these_o holy_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v by_o god_n precept_n 2._o religious_a just_a and_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a charge_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o their_o people_n peace_n the_o double_a charge_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n 1._o to_o preserve_v peace_n to_o preserve_v equity_n and_o peace_n both_o from_o intestine_a broil_n and_o ferraigâ—â—_n foe_n which_o careful_a government_n bring_v plenty_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o external_a affair_n unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n church_n 2._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n to_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o foster-fathers_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n which_o tie_v their_o people_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o this_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o accession_n of_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o â—â—â—ession_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o all_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o 1._o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n such_o as_o be_v nero_n dioclesian_n and_o julian_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o ahab_n and_o manasses_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o antiochus_n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sicilian_a tyranâ—â—_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o three_o special_a respect_n 1._o of_o their_o institution_n respect_n 1._o all_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o three_o respect_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o god_n precept_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n practice_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o jew_n 2._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n 1._o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n justin_n lib._n 1._o 1._o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationummque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n quâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la honoris_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la ambitio_fw-la popularis_fw-la sed_fw-la spectata_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es moderatio_fw-la provehebat_fw-la clio._n herodot_n lib._n 1._o clio._n and_o herodotus_n set_v down_o how_o deioces_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o homer_n also_o name_v the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o and_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o deioces_n and_o some_o other_o about_o that_o time_n and_o after_o officus_fw-la cicero_n in_o officus_fw-la whereof_o cicero_n speak_v may_v give_v some_o colour_n unto_o our_o rebellious_a
sectary_n to_o make_v the_o royal_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordinance_n therefore_o i_o must_v go_v before_o herodotus_n and_o look_v further_o than_o blind_a homer_n can_v see_v and_o from_o the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o will_v true_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o succession_n of_o king_n and_o how_o time_n have_v wrought_v by_o corruption_n the_o alteration_n of_o their_o right_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v first_o grant_v unto_o they_o 19.16_o god_n the_o first_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.17_o apoc._n 19.16_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o basileu-mastix_a no_o hater_n of_o king_n nor_o opposer_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o age_n before_o all_o world_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o create_a king_n the_o next_o king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o be_v adam_n who_o cedrenus_n style_v the_o catholic_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a king_n of_o a_o large_a territory_n of_o great_a dominion_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a right_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n 1.28_o gen._n 1.28_o and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n man_n adam_n the_o first_o king_n of_o all_o man_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a large_a commission_n when_o dominare_fw-la be_v more_o than_o regere_fw-la and_o therefore_o his_o royalty_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o but_o wilful_a ignorant_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divinum_fw-la institutum_fw-la a_o divine_a institution_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a ordination_n when_o you_o know_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o you_o see_v god_n himself_o do_v appoint_v he_o 4._o johan._n beda_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regum_fw-la p._n 4._o and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o empire_n of_o noah_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o his_o 3_o son_n japhet_n reign_v in_o europe_n sem_fw-mi in_o asia_n and_o cham_n in_o africa_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o first_o kingdom_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nimrod_n 10.9_o gen._n 10.9_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o himself_o term_v king_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a king_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n or_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o usurper_n that_o encroach_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n right_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o first_o king_n that_o i_o find_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v amraphell_n king_n of_o shinar_n 14.1_o gen._n 14.1_o with_o who_o we_o find_v 8_o other_o king_n name_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contest_v about_o word_n or_o to_o strive_v about_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o scripture_n do_v first_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v king_n ever_o since_o adam_n and_o so_o name_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n for_o melchizedech_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n selden_n broughton_n and_o other_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n though_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v set_v down_o otherwise_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o long_o before_o ninus_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nimrod_n there_o be_v many_o other_o king_n as_o vexores_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n cyclops_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripides_n de_fw-fr cyclops_n and_o tanais_n king_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o reason_n show_v we_o that_o every_o one_o qui_fw-la regit_fw-la alios_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la so_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n be_v a_o petite_fw-fr king_n as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o this_o very_a day_n every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o their_o family_n be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v they_o the_o great_a king_n so_o abraham_n have_v 300_o and_o 18_o servant_n 14.14_o gen._n 14.14_o that_o be_v able_a man_n for_o the_o war_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n tell_v he_o princeps_fw-la dei_fw-la es_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o great_a ruler_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o these_o ruler_n be_v rather_o reguli_fw-la then_o reges_fw-la king_n of_o some_o city_n or_o small_a territory_n and_o of_o no_o large_a dominion_n 12.14_o josh_n 12.14_o as_o those_o 31_o king_n which_o joshua_n vanquish_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a 1._o selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n cap._n 1._o but_o master_n selden_n confess_v that_o civil_a society_n begin_v in_o particular_a family_n the_o head_n thereof_o rule_v as_o king_n and_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v or_o these_o king_n encroach_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o their_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v king_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v king_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n or_o what_o right_a they_o have_v to_o that_o regal_a power_n from_o whence_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v 1._o whether_o god_n ordain_v it_o or_o 2._o themselves_o assume_v it_o or_o 3._o the_o people_n confer_v it_o upon_o they_o herein_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n way_n the_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n either_o of_o three_o way_n to_o which_o i_o must_v brief_o answer_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o king_n which_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n be_v principal_o either_o 1._o by_o birth_n or_o 2._o by_o the_o sword_n or_o 3._o by_o choice_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_a and_o good_a the_o second_o be_v so_o without_o question_n but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o just_a &_o so_o best_a of_o all_o for_o inheritance_n 1._o the_o best_a right_n without_o contradiction_n be_v by_o inheritance_n 1._o the_o best_a right_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n enjoy_v their_o royalty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n whereby_o the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o young_a as_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a a_o hypocrite_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o sincere_a a_o server_n of_o god_n 25.31_o gen._n 25.31_o which_o make_v jacob_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o purchase_v the_o birthright_n or_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n from_o his_o brother_n and_o right_n 2._o the_o right_a by_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o good_a right_n 2._o when_o the_o rightful_a king_n become_v with_o nimrod_n to_o be_v unjust_a tyrant_n than_o god_n that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o vicegerant_a any_o long_a than_o he_o please_v but_o have_v right_a and_o power_n paramount_n to_o translate_v the_o rule_n and_o transfer_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o will_v 4._o psal_n 89_o 44._o so_o the_o israelite_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o david_n the_o territory_n of_o they_o that_o he_o subdue_v etc._n etc._n esdras_n 1.2_o esay_n 45.1_o 2._o dan._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o have_v oftentimes_o throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o give_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o meek_a or_o some_o other_o way_n fit_a to_o effect_v his_o divine_a purpose_n as_o he_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n unto_o david_n and_o belshazzar_n unto_o cyrus_n and_o this_o he_o do_v most_o common_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v make_v his_o strength_n to_o become_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o ability_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o become_v his_o right_n of_o enjoy_v it_o for_o so_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o cyrus_n alexander_n augustus_n and_o the_o like_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o have_v no_o â—â—her_a right_n to_o their_o dominion_n but_o
what_o they_o purchase_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a good_a right_n as_o the_o same_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o war_n 10._o psal_n 144_o 10._o and_o give_v the_o victory_n unto_o king_n when_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v victrix_n causa_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la and_o he_o depose_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o translate_v the_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v 3._o when_o either_o the_o king_n neglect_v their_o duty_n elect_v 3._o the_o right_a of_o elective_a king_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o people_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o king_n or_o who_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o invade_a foe_n the_o nation_n be_v exceed_o multiply_v and_o have_v no_o prince_n to_o protect_v they_o do_v change_v the_o orderly_a course_n of_o right_n belong_v unto_o the_o firstborn_a which_o their_o rude_a and_o savage_a course_n of_o life_n have_v obliterated_a from_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o who_o they_o think_v the_o better_a and_o the_o able_a man_n to_o expel_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o maintain_v justice_n among_o themselves_o so_o the_o mede_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o insolence_n and_o rapine_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a man_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o in_o this_o corruption_n and_o lewdness_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v our_o country_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o appoint_v over_o we_o a_o king_n 1._o herodot_n lib._n 1._o that_o our_o land_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o good_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o affair_n need_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o lawless_a and_o find_v by_o their_o former_a experience_n of_o he_o that_o deioces_n be_v the_o just_a man_n among_o they_o they_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o equity_n to_o be_v their_o king_n which_o be_v the_o first_o elective_a king_n that_o i_o do_v read_v of_o 322._o cicero_n in_o offic._n pag_n 322._o and_o cicero_n say_v mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la medos_fw-mi solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fruenda_fw-la causâ_fw-la videntur_fw-la olim_fw-la benè_fw-la morati_fw-la reges_fw-la constituti_fw-la even_o as_o justin_n say_v before_o and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v thus_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o king_n it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o roffensis_n and_o our_o most_o learned_a divine_n do_v say_v 283._o roffensis_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la fol._n 283._o that_o licet_fw-la communicatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la consensum_fw-la hominum_fw-la potestas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immediatè_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la though_o the_o power_n be_v sometime_o confer_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v immediate_o giâ—en_v from_o god_n 529._o spalet_fw-la tem_fw-la 2._o 529._o who_o power_n it_o be_v et_fw-la communitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la svi_fw-la confert_fw-la regibus_fw-la say_v spalet_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la personam_fw-la determinet_fw-la &_o potiùs_fw-la personam_fw-la applicat_fw-la divina_fw-la potestati_fw-la quà m_fw-la divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la persona_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la winton_n resp._n ad_fw-la matth._n tort._n fol._n 384._o say_v christi_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la populi_fw-la sunt_fw-la people_n why_o king_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o people_n but_o as_o their_o justice_n and_o goodness_n move_v the_o people_n to_o exalt_v they_o to_o this_o height_n of_o dignity_n so_o either_o their_o own_o tyranny_n when_o change_n of_o place_n do_v change_v their_o manner_n or_o their_o people_n inconstancy_n that_o be_v never_o long_o please_v with_o their_o governor_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v again_o and_o many_o time_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o those_o hand_n that_o exalt_v they_o then_o the_o people_n perceive_v the_o manifold_a evil_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o government_n monarchy_n how_o the_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n do_v erect_v other_o government_n unto_o themselves_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o a_o anarchy_n they_o resign_v their_o hurtful_a liberty_n and_o their_o total_a power_n sometime_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o few_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n which_o we_o call_v aristocracy_n or_o optimacy_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o which_o we_o call_v democracie_n or_o a_o popular_a state_n in_o all_o which_o election_n of_o magistrate_n and_o resignation_n of_o the_o people_n power_n voluntary_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o governor_n lawful_a each_o form_n of_o government_n lawful_a call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v senate_n consul_n duke_n prince_n or_o king_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o any_o way_n reject_v any_o of_o they_o as_o a_o form_n utter_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v of_o god_n yet_o compare_v they_o together_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v the_o far_a man_n go_v from_o god_n first_o institution_n the_o more_o corruption_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o democracy_n be_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o anarchy_n government_n democracy_n the_o worst_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o aristocracy_n far_o worse_o than_o monarchy_n for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n toto_fw-la libre_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la solus_fw-la caesar_n erit_fw-la and_o many_o plausible_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o noble_n or_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o experience_n 28.2_o inter_fw-la patres_fw-la plebemquâ—_n certamina_fw-la exercere_fw-la modo_fw-la turbulent_a tribuni_fw-la medò_fw-la consules_a praevalidi_fw-la &_o in_o urbe_fw-la ac_fw-la foro_fw-la tentamenta_fw-la civilium_fw-la beâ—lorum_fw-la mon_fw-fr è_fw-fr plebe_fw-la infima_fw-la c._n marius_n &_o nobilium_fw-la sae_z vissimus_fw-la l._n sylla_n victam_fw-la armis_fw-la libertatem_fw-la in_o dominationem_fw-la uâ—rterunt_fw-la tac._n l._n 2._o hist_o p._n 16._o usque_fw-la 28._o prov._n 28.2_o that_o the_o roman_a state_n have_v in_o those_o miserable_a civil_a war_n that_o so_o frequent_o and_o so_o extreme_o afflict_v they_o after_o they_o have_v put_v down_o their_o king_n as_o when_o caius_n marius_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o commonalty_n and_o lucius_n sylla_n the_o cruel_a of_o all_o the_o nobility_n destroy_v their_o liberty_n and_o root_v â—â—t_n all_o property_n by_o their_o civil_a faction_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o illegal_a militia_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o unruly_a volunteer_n and_o the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n of_o many_o business_n and_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o their_o army_n when_o both_o the_o consul_n go_v forth_o general_n together_o with_o the_o want_n of_o unity_n secrecy_n and_o expedition_n which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o preserve_v among_o many_o do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o defective_a these_o government_n be_v and_o how_o far_o beneath_o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v most_o full_o prove_v in_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o state_n thereof_o shall_v be_v prolong_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o cry_v 16._o ecclesiast_fw-la 10_o 16._o woe_n to_o that_o land_n who_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o year_n for_o that_o during_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n the_o government_n will_v be_v manage_v by_o many_o other_o which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o commonwealth_n 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr l._n arbiâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o bear_v rule_v in_o democracy_n do_v corrupt_a justice_n a_o good_a powerful_a man_n may_v lawful_o change_v that_o democraticall_a government_n into_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o in_o any_o christian_a author_n that_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o powerful_a may_v lawful_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reduce_v thing_n from_o the_o worst_a and_o remote_a state_n to_o the_o better_a and_o the_o near_a to_o the_o original_a form_n but_o not_o from_o the_o better_a to_o a_o worse_a and_o remote_a from_o its_o original_a institution_n which_o be_v then_o sound_a when_o it_o be_v near_a to_o its_o first_o ordination_n chap._n iii_o show_v the_o
certain_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v both_o natural_a and_o divine_a immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o consent_n or_o allowance_n of_o man_n 2._o pineda_n de_fw-fr rebas_fw-la solo._n l._n 2_o c._n 2._o and_o pineda_n say_v nusquam_fw-la invenio_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la creatum_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la designaretur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la propheta_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la jussu_fw-la vel_fw-la sort_n vel_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la indicasset_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o remember_v any_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o abimelech_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o gedeon_n and_o as_o some_o say_v jeroboam_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o how_o unjust_o they_o enter_v how_o wicked_o they_o reign_v and_o how_o lamentable_o the_o first_o 42.8_o strange_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v bestow_v the_o great_a favour_n or_o dignity_n on_o earth_n esay_n 42.8_o that_o be_v without_o question_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n end_v both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o reign_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o unsuccesfull_a it_o be_v to_o have_v other_o maker_n of_o king_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o nor_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o intrude_v into_o his_o throne_n to_o bestow_v sovereignty_n and_o create_v king_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o as_o he_o profess_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o the_o people_n to_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o to_o place_v his_o own_o viceroy_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o people_n 3._o arist_n pâ—â—_n l._n 3._o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v aristotle_n of_o that_o opinion_n ut_fw-la reges_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la constarent_fw-la that_o king_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o barbarian_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o king_n by_o succession_n quales_fw-la sor_n tulerit_fw-la people_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n non_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opinion_n probatos_fw-la such_o as_o nature_n give_v they_o and_o not_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o people_n for_o their_o virtue_n superse_v blacâ—od_n p_o 61._o and_o as_o t._n liâ—_n say_v aui_fw-la serrin_n huâ—liter_fw-la aut_fw-la donâ—atur_fw-la superse_v because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o man_n continual_o verse_v in_o god_n word_n and_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n which_o as_o one_o say_v semper_fw-la aeger_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la insanus_fw-la semper_fw-la furore_fw-la &_o intemperiis_fw-la agitur_fw-la and_o special_o read_v the_o story_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v transport_v with_o such_o dream_n and_o foppery_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n for_o if_o you_o brief_o run_v over_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n people_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n very_o few_o make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o nimrod_n get_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o strength_n ninus_n enlarge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o heir_n from_o the_o assyrian_n the_o monarchy_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v transfer_v to_o alexander_n but_o the_o same_o way_n and_o it_o continue_v among_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o right_n and_o romulus_n ad_fw-la sva_fw-la qui_fw-la domitâ—s_fw-la deduxit_fw-la flagra_fw-la quirite_n do_v not_o obtain_v his_o power_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o you_o look_v over_o the_o state_n of_o greece_n we_o shall_v find_v one_o timondas_n which_o obtain_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o pittacus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o mitylenian_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o athenian_n lacedaemonian_n sicyoni_n theban_n epirot_n and_o macedon_n among_o who_o the_o regal_a dignity_n flourish_v a_o far_o long_a time_n than_o the_o popular_a rule_n non_fw-fr optione_n populi_fw-la sed_fw-la nascendi_fw-la conditione_n regnatum_fw-la est_fw-la 63._o idem_fw-la pag._n 63._o their_o king_n reign_v not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o parthian_n indian_n african_n tartar_n arabian_n aethiopian_n numidian_n muscovite_n celtans_fw-la spaniard_n french_a english_a and_o of_o many_o other_o kingdom_n that_o be_v obtain_v either_o by_o gift_n as_o abdolonimus_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n juba_n the_o kingdom_n of_o numidia_n from_o augustus_n curtius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n and_o the_o french_a king_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n or_o by_o will_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n bithiniâ—_n pergamus_n and_o asia_n or_o by_o arm_n as_o many_o of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n be_v first_o get_v and_o be_v always_o transmit_v afterward_o to_o posterity_n by_o the_o hereditary_a right_n of_o blood_n honorii_n claud._n the_o 4._o con_fw-la honorii_n and_o the_o poet_n can_v say_v terra_fw-la dominos_fw-la pelagique_fw-la futuros_fw-la immenso_fw-la decuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la de_fw-la principe_fw-la nasci_fw-la it_o behove_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o king_n beside_o we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o father_n of_o people_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n please_v child_n and_o servant_n not_o allow_v to_o choose_v what_o father_n and_o master_n they_o please_v and_o can_v you_o show_v i_o that_o god_n ever_o appoint_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o their_o father_n then_o sure_o all_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o prince_n but_o though_o father_n may_v adopt_v their_o son_n as_o the_o king_n may_v make_v a_o turk_n or_o any_o other_o stranger_n a_o free_a denizon_n yet_o child_n may_v not_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v those_o father_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o suffer_v to_o beget_v they_o though_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v be_v never_o so_o poor_a never_o so_o wicked_a so_o the_o wife_n though_o while_o they_o be_v free_a they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n to_o refuse_v who_o they_o dislike_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n to_o choose_v what_o husband_n they_o please_v or_o if_o they_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o woman_n will_v be_v less_o than_o a_o lady_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o servant_n therefore_o the_o election_n of_o king_n by_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o prime_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o as_o our_o sectary_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordination_n indeed_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o imitation_n of_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v optat_fw-la ephippia_fw-la bos_fw-la niger_n optat_fw-la arare_fw-la caballus_fw-la just_o as_o if_o the_o woman_n will_v fain_o have_v that_o law_n of_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o husband_n they_o please_v and_o the_o servant_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o master_n they_o like_o best_a will_n the_o people_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n greedy_a to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n so_o the_o people_n never_o content_v with_o who_o god_n send_v never_o satisfy_v with_o his_o ordinance_n will_v fain_o pull_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o god_n yoke_n and_o become_v their_o own_o chooser_n both_o of_o their_o king_n and_o of_o their_o priest_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o as_o nothing_o do_v please_v they_o but_o what_o they_o do_v and_o none_o can_v content_v they_o but_o who_o themselves_o will_v choose_v and_o their_o choice_n can_v long_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n receive_v christ_n into_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o hosanna_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n have_v the_o malicious_a cry_n of_o crucifige_fw-la so_o the_o least_o distaste_n make_v they_o greedy_a of_o a_o new_a change_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n but_o though_o i_o say_v before_o the_o election_n of_o our_o chief_a governor_n may_v for_o many_o respect_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o some_o state_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o anabaptisticall_a sectary_n that_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o king_n
to_o govern_v god_n people_n be_v their_o indubitable_a right_n and_o the_o immediate_a prime_n principal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o examine_v serious_o whether_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o king_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o which_o god_n threaten_v no_o less_o punishment_n than_o damnation_n from_o which_o machiavelli_n can_v preserve_v we_o nor_o any_o policy_n of_o state_n procure_v a_o dispensation_n chap._n iu._n show_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o how_o our_o king_n be_v of_o the_o like_a institution_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prove_v in_o the_o chief_a respect_n at_o large_a and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o obedience_n 2._o as_o every_o lawful_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n way_n 2._o all_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n precept_n consider_v two_o way_n so_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n precept_n which_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o so_o full_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o scarce_o know_v any_o duty_n towards_o man_n so_o much_o press_v and_o so_o plain_o express_v as_o this_o be_v 1._o negative_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v do_v 1._o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n 2._o affirmative_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v this_o honour_n towards_o he_o for_o 1._o our_o very_a thought_n word_n 10.30_o 1._o to_o think_v no_o â—ll_a of_o the_o king_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n eccles_n 10.30_o and_o work_n be_v imprison_v and_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o link_n of_o god_n strict_a prohibition_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n peep_v forth_o to_o produce_v the_o least_o dishonour_n unto_o our_o king_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n command_v we_o to_o think_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n let_v the_o king_n be_v what_o he_o will_v the_o precept_n be_v without_o restriction_n you_o must_v think_v no_o ill_a that_o be_v you_o must_v not_o intend_v and_o purpose_n in_o your_o thought_n to_o do_v the_o least_o ill_a office_n or_o disparagement_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o â—â—leth_v over_o you_o be_v the_o same_o king_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a mild_a or_o cruel_a good_a or_o bad_a this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o child_n with_o cham_n shall_v become_v accurse_v if_o he_o do_v but_o dishonour_n and_o despise_v his_o wicked_a father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o his_o wickedness_n who_o in_o all_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o reverence_n so_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n if_o his_o heart_n shall_v intend_v the_o least_o ill_a to_o his_o most_o tyrannical_a king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o saâ—_n no_o â—ll_a of_o thâ—_n king_n exod_a 22.28_o act._n 23._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o curse_v that_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a then_o to_o bely_v his_o religion_n to_o traduce_v his_o government_n and_o to_o make_v so_o faithful_a a_o christian_a king_n as_o faithless_a as_o a_o cretan_a which_o be_v common_o broach_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o preach_v by_o their_o seditious_a teacher_n 5._o 3._o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n â—â—al_a 105.15_o 1_o â—am_n 24.4_o 5._o 3._o the_o great_a jehovah_n give_v this_o peremptory_a charge_n to_o all_o subject_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o least_o indignity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saules_n garment_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o shoot_v their_o canon_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n anoint_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v do_v i_o believe_v no_o distinction_n can_v blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o so_o malicious_o transgress_v his_o precept_n and_o think_v by_o their_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v his_o punishment_n command_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n eccles_n 8_o 2._o 1._o to_o observe_v the_o king_n command_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v positive_o and_o plain_o command_v we_o to_o show_v all_o honour_n unto_o our_o king_n for_o 1._o solomon_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n import_v to_o observe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o write_a law_n but_o also_o his_o verbal_a command_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o religion_n or_o the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v at_o thy_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o god_n church_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n 10._o et_fw-la si_fw-la religio_fw-la to_o â—â—â—litur_fw-la nullà _fw-fr nâ—beâ—_n cum_fw-la coelo_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la lactant_fw-la inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 10._o which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v plague_v all_o perjurer_n and_o take_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o perjurod_a rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o if_o moral_a honesty_n teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o observe_v our_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n who_o violation_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n but_o when_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o protestation_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n themselves_o how_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o parliament_n forswear_v themselves_o and_o then_o present_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o forsake_v their_o faith_n by_o throw_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o indubitable_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o falsify_v all_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshuah_n 1.18_o 2._o to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n josh_n 1.18_o whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o though_o martial_a yet_o most_o excellent_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o they_o know_v that_o where_o rebellion_n be_v permit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o be_v too_o clement_a which_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o rebel_n to_o most_o obstinate_a traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v under_o rigid_a tyrant_n do_v kick_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o therefore_o my_o soul_n wish_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o blood_n but_o from_o my_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n anger_n death_n quia_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la non_fw-la chedientes_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccant_a nisi_fw-la foret_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la contra_fw-la praceptum_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o salutis_fw-la dispendium_fw-la angel_n summa_fw-la verb._n obedientia_fw-la 3._o to_o give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a
proud_a favourite_n have_v wicked_o decree_v and_o most_o tyrannical_o destine_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o sudden_a death_n yet_o this_o dutiful_a people_n do_v not_o undutiful_o rebel_v and_o plead_v the_o king_n be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a counsel_n and_o misguide_a by_o proud_a haman_n therefore_o nature_n teach_v they_o vim_o vi_fw-la pellere_fw-la to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o unjust_a decree_n but_o be_v verse_v in_o god_n law_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o new_a device_n they_o return_v to_o god_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n 8.11_o hester_n 8.11_o until_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v a_o most_o memorable_a example_n of_o most_o dutiful_a unresisted_a subject_n a_o example_n of_o such_o piety_n as_o will_v make_v our_o land_n happy_a if_o our_o zealous_a generation_n be_v but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o like_a religion_n but_o here_o i_o know_v what_o our_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n will_v say_v that_o i_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n 33._o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 33._o and_o lay_v down_o my_o frame_n without_o foundation_n because_o all_o king_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v as_o the_o king_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o prescribe_v special_a law_n both_o for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o but_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o different_a and_o several_a law_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o law_n their_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o answer_v â—educi_fw-la henric._n stephan_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la contendit_fw-la in_o omneâ—_n respull_a debere_fw-la leges_fw-la hebraerum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la profectas_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la omnium_fw-la optemas_fw-la â—educi_fw-la that_o indeed_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v several_a constitution_n of_o royalty_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v regna_fw-la laconica_n conditional_a and_o provisional_a kingdom_n wherein_o perhaps_o upon_o a_o real_a breach_n of_o some_o express_a condition_n some_o magistrate_n like_o the_o ephori_fw-la may_v pronounce_v a_o forfeiture_n aswell_o in_o the_o successive_a as_o in_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n because_o as_o one_o say_v succession_n be_v not_o a_o new_a title_n to_o more_o right_a but_o a_o legal_a continuance_n of_o what_o be_v first_o get_v which_o i_o can_v no_o way_n yield_v unto_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o sovereign_a king_n because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n do_v not_o always_o denotate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o lacedamon_n though_o so_o call_v yet_o have_v no_o regal_a authority_n and_o the_o dictator_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o government_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o regal_a government_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o either_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a government_n institute_v by_o the_o people_n though_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 8.4.20_o 1._o sam._n 8.4.20_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o aristotle_n describe_v such_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v entrust_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o full_a regal_a power_n as_o sigonius_n show_v so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o spartan_a king_n be_v and_o be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n from_o god_n by_o who_o all_o king_n as_o well_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o israel_n do_v reign_n and_o of_o their_o full_a power_n and_o inviolable_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o more_o dispensation_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o valentinian_n though_o a_o elect_a emperor_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v request_v by_o his_o elector_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o associate_n answer_v 1._o sâ—zom_n hâ—stor_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n but_o now_o after_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o what_o you_o require_v be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o in_o you_o vobis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subditis_fw-la competit_fw-la parere_fw-la mihi_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitare_fw-la it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v as_o subject_n and_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o the_o wife_n take_v a_o husband_n there_o be_v a_o compact_n agreement_n and_o a_o solemn_a vow_n pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v she_o yet_o if_o he_o break_v this_o vow_n duty_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o forsake_v her_o husband_n though_o he_o break_v hâ—s_a vow_n and_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o neglect_v both_o to_o love_v and_o to_o cherish_v she_o she_o can_v renounce_v he_o she_o must_v not_o forsake_v he_o she_o may_v not_o follow_v after_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a marriage_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o as_o a_o wife_n they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o in_o their_o choice_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o some_o condition_n yet_o though_o he_o break_v they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o abdicate_v their_o king_n than_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o renounce_v her_o husband_n nor_o so_o much_o because_o she_o may_v complain_v and_o call_v her_o husband_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o produce_v witness_n against_o he_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n but_o only_o god_n and_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o which_o rise_v against_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o other_o king_n have_v not_o the_o like_a constitution_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o except_v some_o circumstantial_a ceremony_n in_o all_o real_a point_n the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o our_o king_n 30._o a_o appeal_v to_o thy_o conscience_n pag._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appeal_v to_o thy_o conscience_n in_o these_o 4_o special_a respect_n 1._o in_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n 2._o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n israeâ—_n our_o king_n of_o the_o like_a institution_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israeâ—_n 3._o in_o his_o charge_n and_o duty_n 4._o in_o the_o render_n of_o his_o account_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v hereditary_a by_o succession_n and_o respect_n 1_o not_o elective_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a designation_n as_o in_o david_n solomon_n john_n prove_v king_n of_o england_n be_v king_n by_o birth_n prove_v so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v their_o kingdom_n by_o birth_n or_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n use_v in_o every_o leete_n that_o you_o reason_n 1_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n 2._o because_o we_o owe_v our_o legiance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2_o capacity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v charles_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o king_n james_n case_n coke_n l._n 7._o calvin_n case_n when_o as_o homage_n can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o king_n in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n 3._o because_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n reason_n 3_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o birthright_n inherent_a by_o descent_n from_o the_o blood-royal_a therefore_o to_o show_v how_o inseparable_a this_o right_n be_v from_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n hen._n 4._o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a be_v first_o cousin_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n resign_v unto_o he_o by_o rich._n 2_o 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o
c._n 16._o and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n confess_v he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o as_o speed_n write_v 4._o because_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o arraignment_n reason_n 4_o of_o watson_n and_o clerke_n jacob_n 1._o jacob_n that_o immediate_o by_o descent_n his_o majesty_n be_v complete_o and_o absolute_o king_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o royal_a ornament_n and_o outward_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o descent_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o hen._n 6._o 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o c._n 16._o that_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o divers_a be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n before_o that_o time_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v king_n and_o we_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o our_o king_n crown_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v his_o successor_n iâ—_n immediate_o proclaim_v king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n who_o consent_n be_v then_o ask_v ask_v why_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o deny_v their_o consent_n or_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v their_o assent_n may_v with_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n rely_v upon_o their_o loyalty_n respect_n 2_o 2._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n and_o conclude_v peace_n to_o call_v the_o great_a assembly_n as_o moses_n joshua_n david_n jehosaphat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n do_v to_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o state_n as_o solomon_n place_v abiathar_n in_o sadoc_n room_n 19.11_o 2._o chron_n 19.11_o and_o jehosaphat_n appoint_v amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n ruler_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o have_v all_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n coke_n 7._o rep_n fol_z 25._o 6._o pâ—lyd_v virgil._n lib._n 11._o speed_n stâ—w_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a for_o 1._o he_o only_o can_v lawful_o proclaim_v war_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o he_o only_o can_v conclude_v peace_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n that_o can_v lawful_o meet_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v first_o devise_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hen._n 1._o so_o they_o can_v meet_v but_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n 3._o all_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n rot._n claus_n 1._o r._n 2._o n._n 44._o 5._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o 4._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v choose_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o high_a immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o king_n the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o militia_n to_o the_o king_n 5._o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o castle_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o port_n havens_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n to_o protect_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 6._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v unto_o their_o people_n their_o honour_n their_o sovereign_n their_o life_n and_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o life_n the_o head_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 132._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 2._o cambden_n britan_n p._n 132._o supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habentes_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o imperii_fw-la clientelâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la investituram_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la accipientes_fw-la nec_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v singular_o consider_v but_o over_o all_o collective_o represent_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o by_o sundry_a divers_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n 12._o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o staâ—_n 24._o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o owen_n to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n 3._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v respect_n 3_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n oblige_v to_o discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n england_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o to_o maintain_v common_a right_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o 3._o to_o see_v the_o particular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n well_o observe_v among_o his_o people_n to_o all_o which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o only_a virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o vinculo_fw-la juramenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o enjoin_v he_o to_o guide_v his_o action_n not_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o unbridled_a will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o these_o establish_a law_n neither_o do_v our_o divine_n give_v any_o further_a liberty_n to_o any_o king_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o these_o he_o do_v offend_v in_o his_o duty_n 4._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n respect_v 4_o unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o king_n david_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v both_o murder_n and_o adultery_n say_v unto_o god_n 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v call_v i_o to_o any_o account_n for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o thou_o alone_o and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o the_o people_n do_v call_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v they_o to_o call_v any_o of_o their_o most_o idolatrous_a tyrannical_a or_o wicked_a king_n to_o any_o account_n for_o their_o idolatry_n god_n the_o king_n of_o england_n accountable_a for_o their_o action_n only_o to_o god_n tyranny_n or_o wickedness_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n reason_n 1_o who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n through_o his_o sword_n and_o since_o to_o the_o succeed_v king_n 9_o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n bind_v he_o only_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o condition_n promise_n or_o limitation_n either_o in_o that_o oath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o compact_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n either_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v question_v
and_o faithful_o discharge_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o all_o king_n when_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v with_o constantine_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o god_n church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o alexander_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o know_a world_n i_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o 1._o 9_o 1._o care_v of_o king_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 9_o religion_n faith_n a_o learned_a divine_a without_o authority_n be_v no_o religion_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o some_o weighty_a force_n of_o authority_n therefore_o if_o that_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o or_o if_o that_o authority_n whereby_o thy_o religion_n be_v settle_v be_v misplaced_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o that_o religion_n can_v thou_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o right_a authority_n of_o preserve_v true_a religion_n must_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o who_o supreme_a power_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o commit_v to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preserve_a religion_n be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v to_o who_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v attribute_v opinion_n 3_o opinion_n whereof_o i_o find_v three_o several_a resolution_n 1._o papistical_a which_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 2._o anabaptisticall_a which_o bend_v twice_o as_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 3._o orthodoxal_a of_o the_o protestant_n that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o on_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v confer_v it_o opinion_n 1_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o pope_n sole_o to_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o all_o their_o writing_n similibus_fw-la vnde_fw-la saepè_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la dictum_fw-la â—lâ—su_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la tibì_n deus_fw-la impertum_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quâ—_n sunt_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la concredidit_fw-la sed_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-fr executione_fw-la officij_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ne_fw-fr que_fw-fr fai_fw-fr est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tibi_fw-la thymiamatum_fw-la &_o soâ—rorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la i_o e._n in_o pradicatione_fw-la evangelij_fw-la &_o administratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o large_a book_n our_o countryman_n stapleton_n write_v against_o master_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o sander_n to_o disprove_v the_o right_n of_o king_n say_v fatemur_fw-la personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romano_n imperatori_fw-la subjectas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quoniam_fw-la rex_fw-la praeest_fw-la hominibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la verùm_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la chrstiani_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ea_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n &_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n &_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v 2â—1_n survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 2â—1_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n that_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wildeâ—eale_n â—eale_z they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancie_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n puritan_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o school_n opinion_n 2_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o presbytery_n where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1._o in_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n or_o 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a
of_o they_o have_v belebed_n forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 22._o stapâ—â—_n count_v â—â—dorn_v l_o 1._o p._n 22._o and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o 54._o epist_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a for_o he_o resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worse_o and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o reason_n 2_o deal_n of_o counsel_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_a reason_n 3_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o 10_o or_o 20_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o 600_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o cartwright_n also_o 411_o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n aswell_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n against_o hen._n 8._o 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69._o knox_n in_o his_o exhâ—ta_n iâ—n_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o and_o of_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n aswell_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n religion_n the_o gentile_a king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la amis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la râ—spubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o and_o as_o synesius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o see_v can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o their_o
undutifulnesse_n will_v needs_o transfer_v this_o right_n of_o rule_v god_n church_n unto_o a_o parliament_n of_o layman_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v denude_v of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o what_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o most_o religious_a and_o i_o honour_v the_o parliament_n right_o discharge_v their_o duty_n ecclesiasticit_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n vict._n lib._n 2._o the_o sacr_n fid_fw-we par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 3._o laicis_fw-la christianis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la terrena_fw-la possidere_fw-la conceditur_fw-la clericis_fw-la verò_fw-la tantùm_fw-la spiritualiâ—_n committuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la illâ—_n spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjicit_fw-la c._n 5._o dicent_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la administratio_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la in_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la ergo_fw-la laici_fw-la nihil_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la condendis_fw-la ecclesiasticit_fw-la as_o much_o as_o their_o modesty_n can_v desire_v or_o their_o merit_n deserve_v neither_o do_v i_o gainsay_v but_o as_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o our_o king_n so_o they_o may_v propose_v thing_n and_o request_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v effect_v as_o they_o think_v befit_v for_o god_n church_n but_o for_o aaron_n seed_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n chair_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o churchman_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o define_v verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n as_o our_o faction_n now_o challenge_v and_o their_o preacher_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n such_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o never_o find_v the_o like_a usurpation_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o any_o age_n for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v quod_fw-la medicorum_fw-la est_fw-la promittunt_fw-la medici_fw-la &_o tractant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la what_o papist_n or_o atheist_n will_v be_v ever_o convert_v to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v true_o what_o now_o they_o allege_v false_o unto_o we_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n or_o a_o religion_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o choose_v è_fw-fr faece_fw-la cleri_fw-la i_o must_v serious_o profess_v what_o i_o have_v often_o bewail_v to_o see_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n to_o see_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o presumptuous_o usurp_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o i_o do_v ever_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o a_o corrupt_a but_o also_o of_o a_o decay_a state_n when_o moses_n chair_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o sit_v thereon_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o shilo_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o king_n david_n undertake_v may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o deos._n 3._o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n quia_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potioribus_fw-la reipublica_fw-la partibus_fw-la ut_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la aristot_n polit._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o &_o ipsa_fw-la sola_fw-la custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la societateâ—_n ut_fw-la ait_fw-la lâ—ctant_fw-la de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o veritura_fw-la troia_n perdidit_fw-la primum_fw-la deos._n 3._o as_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o understanding_n righteous_a and_o religious_a king_n than_o the_o increase_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n employ_v their_o study_n to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n even_o among_o the_o politician_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o among_o their_o people_n as_o we_o see_v troy_n be_v soon_o lose_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o palladium_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a and_o a_o decay_a state_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n despise_v and_o religion_n disgrace_v and_o therefore_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o service_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o charge_n either_o in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v or_o out_o of_o their_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o new_a consistory_n as_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v or_o to_o a_o lay_v parliament_n as_o our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n do_v be_v most_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o king_n right_a which_o be_v not_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n destroy_v therefore_o the_o tyrian_n châ—yâ—â—d_v their_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o flee_v thâ—y_n shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v exempt_v thereby_o from_o all_o enforcement_n of_o any_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a power_n and_o free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o those_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a whereunto_o all_o their_o subject_n clergy_n and_o laity_n 23._o q._n curtius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la alexand._n joh._n beda_n p._n 22_o 23._o and_o all_o inferior_a person_n and_o the_o superior_a nobility_n within_o their_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v by_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n and_o especial_o our_o king_n at_o this_o time_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n they_o shall_v create_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o just_a authority_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o subject_n aggregatiuè_fw-la or_o repraesentatiuè_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o dethrone_v by_o the_o unstable_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n of_o discontent_a people_n or_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a consistory_n who_o denounce_v he_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la 18.17_o matth._n 18.17_o may_v soon_o add_v a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o thou_o 17.15_o deut._n 17.15_o and_o so_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o government_n for_o see_v all_o attempt_n be_v most_o violent_a that_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o zeal_n unto_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o true_a or_o false_a and_o from_o the_o false_a most_o of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v ever_o the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o ringleader_n be_v most_o base_a as_o the_o servile_a war_n under_o spartacus_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o roman_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o great_a use_n or_o more_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n hand_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o retain_v their_o just_a right_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n to_o retain_v the_o militia_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o land_n have_v grant_v
to_o and_o intayled_a upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n unclipped_a and_o unshaken_a for_o when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v unbridled_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v brandish_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v assure_o taste_v and_o i_o fear_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o experience_n now_o show_v of_o those_o miserable_a evil_n which_o uncontrolled_a ignorance_n furious_a zeal_n false_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o discontent_a peer_n shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o mislike_v their_o government_n happy_a the_o king_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a and_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v those_o church_n most_o happy_a and_o those_o kingdom_n most_o flourish_a which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o religious_a king_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o the_o other_o virtuous_a king_n restore_v the_o religion_n and_o purify_v that_o service_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o their_o predecessor_n have_v corrupt_v and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n 2._o moses_n exod._n 14.31_o numb_a 12.7_o 8_o deut._n 34.5_o josh_n 1.1_o 2._o so_o king_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o all_o other_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o to_o distribute_v their_o duty_n more_o particular_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n expect_v king_n the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o so_o require_v a_o double_a service_n from_o every_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o one_o common_a with_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n christian_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_v to_o offend_v then_o other_o man_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o many_o virtuous_a action_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n 2.10_o psal_n 2.10_o be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 149.8_o rom._n 2.11_o psal_n 149.8_o but_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v you_o to_o give_v you_o the_o least_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v the_o strict_a service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n twofold_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a church_n 1._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o grand_a father_n of_o our_o new_a sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n 2._o aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o or_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o optatus_n answer_v that_o 3._o optat._v melivet_n lib._n 3._o ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la accensus_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la donatus_n out_o of_o his_o accustom_a madness_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o mad_a term_n 8._o prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_fw-la republ_n functionum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o prince_n because_o all_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n aught_o to_o be_v religious_a as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v devout_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v all_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o become_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o aristotle_n say_v 10._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o that_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o magistratibus_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a superstition_n yet_o because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n hoc_fw-la habent_fw-la common_a do_v this_o in_o common_a ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidine_fw-la divum_fw-la therefore_o to_o make_v man_n better_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v deem_v worthy_a to_o receive_v punishment_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n religion_n the_o chiefâ—_n magistrate_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o athenian_a magistrate_n condemn_v socrates_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v very_o faulty_a for_o his_o irreligion_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o adore_a god_n and_o tiberius_n will_v set_v up_o christ_n among_o the_o roman_a god_n though_o the_o act_n add_v no_o honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n in_o a_o book_n 19_o deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o so_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o write_v it_o but_o as_o king_n to_o reduce_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n do_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o we_o 23._o josh_n 24_o 23._o for_o joshua_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o religion_n the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n manasses_n after_o his_o return_n from_o babylon_n take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v juda_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o david_n who_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o further_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n asa_n josias_n ezechias_n and_o other_o that_o be_v rare_a pattern_n for_o other_o king_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o one_o &_o perfect_v the_o other_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la jura_fw-la seculi_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la
deleret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n religion_n the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n reform_v the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o 49.23_o esay_n 49.23_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n truth_n who_o defend_v thâ—s_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o brentius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fekenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la 21._o osortus_fw-la de_fw-la relig_n p._n 21._o &_o munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempubl_n religione_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la rempubl_n florentem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregiâ_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o whitaker_n say_v 302._o whitak_n resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o because_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n bishop_n the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n yet_o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a 2.26_o 1._o chron._n 28.13_o 2._o chron._n 29._o 1._o reg._n 2.26_o and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n 880._o emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novil_n 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o basil_n in_o council_n constant_n 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 880._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v religion_n reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearthes_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n that_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n 35.27_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap._n vii_o show_v the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o house_n but_o also_o throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o knâ—w_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a because_o not_o to_o run_v right_o be_v no_o better_a than_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o to_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o true_a knowledge_n be_v most_o requisite_a for_o that_o king_n that_o will_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v in_o particular_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o god_n service_n for_o so_o moses_n command_v the_o chief_a prince_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o beatify_v or_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n commonwealth_n the_o king_n neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o
destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o bring_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o augustus_n time_n learning_n flourish_v and_o in_o constantine_n time_n piety_n be_v much_o embrace_v because_o these_o emperor_n be_v such_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o king_n who_o example_n most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v either_o busy_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o neglect_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v leave_v this_o care_n unto_o other_o than_o other_o imitate_v their_o neglect_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n whereby_o error_n and_o blindness_n will_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n will_v replenish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o these_o vice_n like_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o suffocate_v the_o pure_a wheat_n will_v at_o last_o choke_v up_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n the_o king_n on_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o learn_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v far_o unbefitting_a the_o honour_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o other_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v always_o pore_v at_o their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o critic_n as_o intend_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o theoric_n learning_n like_a archimedes_n that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n draw_v forth_o his_o mathematical_a figure_n when_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o his_o enemy_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n about_o his_o ear_n same_o how_o king_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o imitate_v the_o discreet_a example_n of_o other_o wise_a king_n and_o religious_a emperor_n in_o follow_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o any_o religious_a matter_n than_o themselves_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o by_o their_o own_o great_a study_n and_o that_o be_v they_o 1._o to_o call_v able_a clergyman_n about_o they_o 1._o as_o alexander_n have_v his_o aristotle_n ready_a to_o inform_v he_o in_o any_o philosophical_a doubt_n and_o augustus_n his_o prime_a orator_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o king_n to_o call_v those_o bishop_n and_o command_v such_o chaplain_n to_o reside_v about_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o any_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v well_o approve_v both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o honesty_n for_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o honesty_n as_o many_o be_v be_v to_o be_v witty_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o do_v often_o time_n make_v a_o private_a gain_n by_o a_o public_a loss_n or_o a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n qualify_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n &_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o while_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n 12.1_o 2._o reg._n 12.1_o the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n 22.16_o 1._o reg._n 22.16_o though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusebius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patron_n and_o socrates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o land_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divine_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talk_v together_o how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n thing_n 2._o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n constantine_n the_o five_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o authority_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o
the_o king_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synod_n call_v man_n that_o seem_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o southward_o in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchicall_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n religion_n 3_o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n &_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n 129.6_o psal_n 129.6_o or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o find_v that_o all_o age_n and_o all_o law_n have_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 26._o 1._o reg._n 2.27_o &_o 35._o jerem._n 26._o for_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n and_o place_v zadoc_n in_o his_o room_n jeremy_n case_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n church_n how_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prime_a keeper_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o also_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o king_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o elective_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporalty_n during_o the_o vacation_n the_o patronage_n paramount_n or_o right_o to_o present_v by_o the_o last_o lapse_n and_o many_o other_o furtherance_n and_o preservative_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la depute_v by_o our_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o they_o have_v settle_v upon_o he_o our_o first_o fruit_n ten_o subsidy_n and_o all_o other_o contribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v while_o he_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n except_v those_o law_n of_o the_o pontificial_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o divine_n except_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o swear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v most_o just_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n unto_o king_n â—_o cassâ—â—_n de_fw-fr â—â—caâ—â—_n l._n 1._o â—_o â—_o i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o cassianus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o nor_o any_o excuse_n for_o those_o subject_n that_o assist_v not_o their_o sovereign_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o pull_v this_o power_n and_o tear_v this_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o mad_a man_n right_n pâ—l_n 65.7_o how_o thâ—_n disciplir_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n as_o the_o prophet_n epithet_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o furious_a knox_n belch_v forth_o this_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o the_o commonalty_n may_v lawful_o require_v of_o their_o king_n to_o have_v true_a preacher_n and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a they_o themselves_o may_v just_o provide_v they_o 5â—_n knox_n to_o the_o commonalty_n fol._n 49_o 50_o 5â—_n maintain_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o detain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n live_n from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o minister_n a_o point_n full_o practise_v by_o the_o english_a scotizer_n of_o these_o day_n and_o as_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o seditious_a enough_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o move_v rebellion_n goodman_n publish_v that_o horrible_a tenet_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n which_o most_o dangerous_a and_o more_o damnable_a doctrine_n deane_n whittingham_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o disciplinarian_o we_o what_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o but_o when_o as_o true_a religion_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o king_n whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v aut_fw-la agendo_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendo_fw-la either_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v impose_v or_o in_o do_v with_o obedience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v command_v religion_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o those_o action_n which_o must_v remain_v as_o the_o everlasting_a blemish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v of_o their_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o wise_a man_n will_v detest_v these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o good_a deserve_v then_o to_o be_v account_v evil_a when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o private_a and_o inferior_a person_n to_o usurp_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o violent_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o invasion_n or_o treason_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o foreign_a kingdom_n because_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o like_a usurp_a authority_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n disciplinarian_n the_o old_a disciplinarian_n when_o buchanan_n knox_n cartwright_n goodman_n gilby_n penry_n fenner_n
martin_n travers_n throgmorton_n philips_n nicholls_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o introducer_n of_o outlandish_a and_o genevian_a discipline_n first_o broach_v these_o uncouth_a and_o unsufferable_a tenet_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o true_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o like_o poison_n throughout_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o infect_v many_o of_o our_o nobility_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o late_a unparallâ—ed_a rebellion_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o traitorous_a author_n of_o those_o unsavoury_a book_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o those_o damnable_a tenet_n which_o they_o most_o ignorant_o hold_v and_o malicious_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v sleep_v in_o silence_n their_o hallow_a and_o sanctify_a treason_n shall_v have_v remain_v untouched_a and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o they_o but_o see_v as_o saint_z chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o although_o in_o age_n they_o be_v young_a yet_o in_o malice_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o stature_n disciplinarian_o our_o rebellious_a sectary_n far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o yet_o in_o their_o poison_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o their_o dam_n so_o no_o more_o have_v our_o new_a sectary_n our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n any_o less_o wickedness_n than_o their_o first_o begetter_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la these_o young_a cubbe_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o old_a fox_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o whelp_n with_o the_o wolf_n our_o latter_a schismatickes_n with_o their_o former_a master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v less_o learning_n and_o more_o villainy_n less_o honesty_n and_o more_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n in_o doctor_n burges_n master_n martial_n â—â—se_n goodwin_n burrowes_n calamy_n perne_n hill_n cheynell_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o giddy-headed_a incendiary_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v as_o penry_n for_o their_o treason_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o as_o sidonius_n say_v of_o the_o like_a apertè_fw-la invidere_fw-la â—pâ—sâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—pâ—sâ—_n abjectè_fw-la fingere_fw-la &_o serviliter_fw-la superbiro_fw-la open_o envy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n base_o forge_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o servile_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_a sanctity_n and_o appâ—â—â—ut_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o most_o impudent_o even_a 〈◊〉_d their_o pulpit_n slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o their_o transgression_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v with_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n and_o torment_v the_o whole_a land_n yea_o these_o three_o kingdom_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o for_o incite_v provoke_a and_o encourage_v simple_a ignorant_a poor_a discontent_a and_o seditious_a sectary_n repent_v for_o which_o their_o intolerable_a villainy_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o of_o all_o other_o and_o above_o all_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n deserve_v the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v to_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_n himself_o in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o cloak_n to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a never_o so_o able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivative_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o rebel_n 2_o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n 5.23_o judg._n 5.23_o curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v counsellor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v
requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n church_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v for_o canon_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v 26_o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_v not_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o bonifaâ—_n idem_fw-la ep_n 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o and_o bonifaâ—_n because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_v that_o foreshowed_n the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n 72.11_o psal_n 72.11_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v 92._o aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 92._o that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12_o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v church_n the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south-saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n 3_o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n hist_o niceph._n in_o prafation_n eccles_n hist_o nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o 17._o sozomenus_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a 7._o theodor._n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o dâ—â—_n distinct_a 79._o 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137_o c._n 6._o to_o paint_v or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v aloud_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o
ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemagne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o pepin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o counsel_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayens_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n the_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o than_o to_o rule_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n 12._o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 12._o say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n for_o that_o government_n for_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o advicer_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o god_n religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o their_o peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o gad_n clergy_n the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n only_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_n author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o justinian_n a_o good_a law_n of_o justinian_n but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiasticum_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la civiles_fw-la magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la disceptatione_n 123._o constit_fw-la 123._o sed_fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imponunto_fw-la for_o the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o understand_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_v it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v 10.16_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la clergy_n how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a favour_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 4._o a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno_fw-la 39_o eliz._n cap._n 4._o and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v 5_o for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8._o ob._n ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o laity_n have_v no_o right_a in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o how_o come_v the_o parliament_n to_o annul_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n nor_o consent_n in_o confirm_v of_o they_o sol._n sol._n sol._n true_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n unless_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la difficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la
their_o decree_n and_o appoint_v the_o penalty_n and_o whosoever_o reject_v their_o order_n or_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o from_o all_o society_n and_o he_o be_v then_o deem_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o most_o graceless_a person_n thus_o do_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o twilight_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o direct_v they_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o i_o fear_v these_o child_n of_o nature_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n for_o come_v so_o short_a of_o they_o in_o this_o point_n 2._o the_o jew_n also_o which_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n jew_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o priest_n the_o dispensation_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o lord_n enact_v it_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a in_o all_o controversy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o 17._o deut._n 17._o his_o death_n must_v make_v recompense_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o josephus_n say_v si_fw-la judices_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la delatis_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la integram_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mittent_fw-la &_o convenientes_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o senatus_n quod_fw-la visum_fw-la sit_fw-la pronuncient_a 2._o joseph_n contra_fw-la app._n lib_n 2._o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appian_n he_o say_v sacerdotes_fw-la inspectores_fw-la omnium_fw-la judices_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la punitores_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o looker_n into_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o condemn_v and_o they_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o royal_a blood_n disdain_v not_o to_o match_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o jehojada_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n jehoram_n 11_o 2._o chron._n 22_o 11_o and_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o king_n they_o have_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o administration_n and_o when_o they_o become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o roman_n after_o aristobulus_n the_o royal_a government_n be_v often_o annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o s._n paul_n argue_v from_o hence_o 9_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a because_o their_o call_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a yea_o so_o excellent_a 52.7_o esay_n 52.7_o that_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o prophet_n demand_v quà m_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la eorum_fw-la affair_n priest_n employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o secular_a employment_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 99.6_o 1._o among_o the_o jew_n psal_n 99.6_o but_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o jurisdiction_n priest_n &_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n exercise_v secular_a jurisdiction_n 1._o not_o only_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o secular_a cause_n but_o also_o joseph_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n have_v his_o lieutenancie_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o nehemias_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n among_o the_o persian_n and_o yet_o these_o secular_a employment_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o ely_n and_o samuel_n both_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n together_o and_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n and_o other_o use_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o their_o command_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o when_o david_n cause_v all_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v number_v from_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v 38_o thousand_o he_o appoint_v 24_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ordain_v the_o other_o six_o thousand_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o ruler_n in_o all_o israel_n 23.4_o 2._o chron._n 23.4_o and_o so_o do_v jehosaphat_n likewise_o explain_v likewise_o 2._o chron._n 19.11_o the_o place_n explain_v for_o though_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o civil_a matter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o it_o be_v right_o answer_v by_o saravia_n that_o this_o error_n rise_v from_o a_o misconceive_v opinion_n of_o their_o government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o if_o you_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o chron._n vers_fw-la the_o 29_o 315._o sigonius_n legit_fw-la super_fw-la opera_fw-la â—â—â—a_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la officia_fw-la pertinent_a l._n 6._o p._n 315._o 30_o and_o 32._o you_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o king_n service_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o civil_a matter_n or_o the_o politic_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o amarias_n here_o and_o hashabia_n and_o his_o brethren_n there_o 1._o chron._n 26.30_o be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a ruler_n 8._o 1._o sam._n c._n 8._o but_o it_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n right_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o samuel_n and_o be_v retain_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o the_o special_a right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o which_o zebadias_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n be_v appoint_v by_o jehosaphat_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o set_v down_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n affair_n but_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n 10._o verse_n 10._o between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n over_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o insistent_a ezech_v 44.23_o vide_fw-la locum_fw-la sigon_n ait_fw-fr &_o circa_fw-la judicium_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ipse_fw-la insistent_a that_o every_o question_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o prescribe_v nor_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v thus_o execute_v they_o if_o these_o two_o function_n have_v be_v so_o averse_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exercise_v together_o by_o the_o same_o man_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n under_o the_o gospel_n salmeron_n say_v 1._o 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n salmer_n tract_n 18._o in_o parabol_n hominis_fw-la divitis_fw-la lo._n 16._o num_fw-la 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o himself_o teach_v episcopi_fw-la litibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la vacare_fw-la solebant_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o leisure_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o judge_v their_o contention_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o preach_a and_o episcopal_a function_n and_o now_o that_o they_o do_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la peceata_fw-la caverentur_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n say_v non_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o ut_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la princeps_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o politicus_fw-la simul_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o a_o secular_a prince_n together_o when_o as_o the_o same_o man_n may_v
especial_o consider_v that_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a and_o the_o like_a be_v more_o acceptable_a recreation_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n than_o the_o other_o forenamed_a exercise_n be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o consider_v also_o 4.34_o john_n 4.34_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v great_a affair_n and_o much_o charge_n he_o may_v have_v great_a help_n and_o much_o aid_n to_o assist_v he_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o a_o hour_n for_o our_o recreation_n why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v we_o that_o hour_n to_o do_v justice_n 2._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v ob._n 2_o have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o now_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o church_n affair_n sol._n 1_o the_o ability_n of_o thâ—_n clergy_n to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a interest_n therein_o and_o better_o we_o hope_v then_o many_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o any_o other_o for_o ignatius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o weak_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o if_o king_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o such_o man_n then_o certain_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o weaver_n and_o tailor_n and_o other_o like_o jeroboam_n priest_n but_o it_o will_v require_v man_n of_o great_a ability_n learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o business_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o well_o able_a to_o discourse_v de_fw-fr quolibet_fw-la ente_fw-la and_o they_o have_v very_o unprofitable_o consume_v themselves_o with_o their_o time_n in_o their_o head_n pain_n vigil_n and_o heart-breaking_a study_n in_o traverse_v over_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n it_o the_o clergy_n of_o better_a ab_fw-la lity_n to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n thâ—n_o many_o other_o that_o now_o swâ—y_v it_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v their_o own_o commonwealth_n or_o do_v understand_v less_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n then_o illiterate_a burgess_n and_o mere_a chapman_n for_o if_o you_o read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v find_v how_o plentiful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v not_o the_o divine_v read_v the_o history_n of_o all_o or_o most_o other_o commonwealth_n how_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o propose_v unto_o their_o people_n the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o bounty_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v you_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o instrument_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n commonwealth_n the_o employment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v rule_v and_o will_v quick_o despise_v heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o earth_n if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o awe_v with_o religion_n or_o will_v you_o damn_n up_o the_o channel_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o they_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n interest_n and_o the_o people_n good_a that_o be_v aim_v at_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o most_o public_a affair_n 84._o petrus_n blesensis_n ep_v 84._o because_o as_o petrus_n blesensis_n say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v the_o king_n to_o righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sobriety_n unto_o the_o court_n to_o mix_v the_o influence_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o design_n of_o state_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o all_o history_n do_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o pious_a bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n counsel_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v equity_n introduce_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a respect_v their_o necessity_n relieve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v pride_n depress_v religion_n increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o laity_n multiply_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o the_o tribunal_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o merciful_a then_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v record_n of_o purpose_n how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o adventure_v upon_o any_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n before_o they_o have_v well_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n priest_n no_o nation_n attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a king_n yet_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o other_o country_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la respub_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la &_o publicis_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v reipub_fw-la deliberationibus_fw-la for_o which_o be_v that_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o meeting_n and_o public_a consultation_n about_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o germany_n the_o three_o spiritual_a elector_n be_v the_o first_o in_o france_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o peer_n in_o england_n till_o this_o unhappy_a time_n the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o in_o poland_n as_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o not_o unworthy_o quia_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o apud_fw-la euseb_n paphilum_fw-la l._n 11._o antestent_n in_o concilio_fw-la qui_fw-la antestant_fw-la prudentia_fw-la nec_fw-la videtur_fw-la novisse_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la divinas_fw-la cognitas_fw-la habet_fw-la 6._o strabo_n l._n 4._o caesar_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gallico_n lib._n 6._o as_o the_o indian_a say_v unto_o socrates_n and_o therefore_o the_o chaldean_n the_o egyptian_n the_o grecian_n the_o roman_n the_o french_a and_o the_o briton_n think_v it_o always_o ominous_a to_o attempt_v any_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o sad_a and_o sage_a advice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o know_v the_o neglect_n of_o god_n be_v never_o leave_v without_o due_a revenge_n and_o though_o their_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a god_n because_o that_o to_o they_o they_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o lactantius_n show_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n that_o bear_v any_o reverence_n to_o any_o deity_n show_v all_o reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o now_o man_n desire_v to_o throw_v learning_n over_o the_o bar_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bench_n or_o rather_o piety_n be_v exclude_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o reprove_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v do_v injustice_n without_o control_n or_o perhaps_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o minister_n on_o the_o bench_n for_o reprove_v their_o vice_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n gain_v whatsoever_o piety_n lose_v by_o their_o depression_n 2._o as_o the_o clergyman_n be_v as_o able_a state_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o state_n so_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o as_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n as_o any_o other_o for_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v watchman_n and_o overseer_n to_o fore_o tell_v what_o mischief_n or_o felicity_n be_v like_a to_o
ensue_v and_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o people_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n together_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o chrisitan_a commonwealth_n sail_v together_o therefore_o see_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n when_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n and_o do_v sail_v together_o with_o the_o same_o success_n aim_v both_o at_o the_o same_o port_n and_o god_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v that_o a_o godly_a minister_n shall_v have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o best_a of_o our_o common_a burgo-master_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o exclude_v from_o their_o parliament_n and_o other_o civil_a court_n when_o it_o do_v most_o chief_o concern_v they_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n world_n a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o slave_n than_o the_o base_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v pertain_v either_o to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o against_o the_o equal_a right_n of_o all_o subject_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n thereof_o but_o must_v be_v govern_v not_o as_o stranger_n that_o may_v have_v admission_n but_o as_o slave_n with_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o civil_a administration_n of_o any_o matter_n and_o their_o exclusion_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o faithful_a service_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o religious_a assistant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o devout_a doctor_n have_v ever_o be_v ob._n 3_o 3._o if_o you_o say_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sol._n act._n 15._o s._n cyprian_n punish_v geminius_n faustinus_n for_o undertake_v the_o executorship_n of_o geminius_n victor_n ep_v 66._o sol._n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o furnam_n do_v forbid_v these_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o many_o father_n have_v according_o refuse_v these_o civil_a employment_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n and_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o their_o kingdom_n christian_a but_o their_o counsel_n be_v often_o hold_v for_o wicked_a end_n private_a gain_n or_o privy_a deceit_n for_o bloody_a murder_n or_o horrid_a treason_n the_o clergy_n be_v inhibit_v and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o such_o ungodly_a assembly_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n nor_o reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n prevail_v in_o our_o parliament_n and_o our_o sectary_n disdain_v in_o their_o counsel_n to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o banish_v god_n from_o their_o assembly_n wicked_a good_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o thâ—_n wicked_a to_o make_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n a_o public_a scorn_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o private_a gain_n to_o every_o break_a citizen_n and_o every_o needy_a varlet_n i_o say_v happy_a be_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v further_a off_o from_o such_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a not_o parliament_n but_o parricide_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exclude_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v they_o will_v have_v secede_v themselves_o but_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o christian_n consult_v with_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n than_o it_o be_v no_o indecorum_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n among_o god_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n due_n the_o give_v of_o caesar_n due_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o holy_a call_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesars_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o service_n and_o our_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o do_v the_o render_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o caesar_n any_o way_n hinder_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o care_n over_o god_n flock_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a may_v just_o perform_v both_o duty_n without_o give_v over_o or_o neglect_v either_o and_o when_o our_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v i_o assure_v myself_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o service_n ob._n 4_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o emperor_n be_v good_a christian_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v out_o their_o canon_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o all_o king_n be_v not_o beside_o that_o canon_n clear_v itself_o for_o it_o show_v that_o clergyman_n do_v at_o that_o time_n undertake_v secular_a employment_n propter_fw-la luera_fw-la turpia_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dei_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendents_n for_o gain_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o clergyman_n negotiis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v or_o insnare_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o council_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o secular_a affair_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o function_n explain_v council_n arelat_n can._n 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n explain_v but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v clericus_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratià _fw-la aliquod_fw-la genus_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la non_fw-la exerceat_fw-la so_o they_o forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o business_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o may_v ensnare_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n or_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a care_n but_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o authority_n impose_v they_o on_o he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v refuse_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o such_o employment_n in_o any_o place_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n or_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n tentmaking_a be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o the_o sit_v in_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o benefit_n to_o a_o public_a necessitate_a community_n which_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o a_o private_a personal_a necessity_n affair_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o so_o indeed_o these_o very_a man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o grave_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o church_n and_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o majesty_n that_o honour_v they_o and_o for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o private_a end_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o desert_v the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o sud_n their_o honour_n to_o be_v lay_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n but_o do_v these_o man_n think_v that_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n or_o themselves_o or_o this_o kingdom_n to_o vilify_v those_o that_o honour_n god_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n direct_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o alas_o who_o be_v more_o favour_v protect_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n than_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o give_v most_o immunity_n and_o confer_v most_o dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o god_n withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o neglect_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n therefore_o they_o can_v wish_v well_o unto_o the_o king_n bishop_n six_o special_a reason_n way_n the_o king_n shall_v confer_v his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o wish_v he_o to_o give_v way_n to_o denude_v the_o church_n and_o to_o desert_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n we_o find_v six_o special_a argument_n prove_v that_o our_o king_n rather_o than_o any_o king_n in_o europe_n shall_v uphold_v his_o clergy_n and_o confer_v his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o they_o i_o say_v nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d then_o upon_o his_o nobility_n for_o that_o will_v procure_v hatred_n unto_o the_o king_n envy_n unto_o they_o and_o ruin_n unto_o all_o but_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o state_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o â—â—eiâ—_n prince_n as_o reason_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o be_v their_o sovereign_a king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o publish_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o this_o anoint_v of_o he_o by_o god_n for_o this_o and_o superinduce_v a_o brotherhood_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n 9_o rex_fw-la inunctus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la merus_fw-la laicus_fw-la gutmerus_fw-la do_fw-mi 12._o §._o 9_o and_o make_v he_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o that_o hereby_o he_o be_v mixta_fw-la personae_fw-la more_o than_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a and_o ut_fw-la oleo_fw-la sancto_fw-la uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la caepace_n sunt_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 3._o roy._n 33._o edw._n 3._o tit_n aide_n le_fw-fr roy._n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o temporalty_n the_o king_n be_v supremus_fw-la justitiarius_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la so_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o be_v as_o constantine_n style_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a christian_a bishop_n among_o his_o bishop_n 2._o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v true_a and_o faithfull_a subject_n reason_n 2_o to_o their_o prince_n than_o any_o other_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o popish_a state_n and_o dominion_n be_v not_o simple_o subject_n unto_o their_o king_n but_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n where_o canonical_a obedience_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o presbytery_n not_o only_o deny_v their_o just_a allegiance_n but_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o unjust_a rebellion_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o potentate_n and_o anathematise_v as_o utter_o unlawful_a all_o resistance_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o hearty_a adherence_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v whole_o he_o so_o they_o do_v expect_v favour_n from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o his_o highness_n and_o yet_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v but_o half_a the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n adviced_a his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o his_o bishop_n even_o aâ—_n he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o therefore_o our_o king_n that_o have_v his_o bishop_n so_o total_o faithful_a unto_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v the_o object_n of_o contemps_fw-fr unto_o the_o vulgar_a reason_n 3_o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v constant_o and_o most_o real_o to_o their_o power_n the_o most_o beneficial_a state_n to_o the_o crown_n both_o in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a revenue_n of_o all_o other_o for_o though_o their_o mean_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o their_o charge_n increase_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o year_n their_o ten_o every_o year_n subsidy_n most_o year_n and_o all_o other_o due_a and_o necessary_a payment_n to_o the_o king_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o computatis_fw-la computandis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o england_n of_o double_a their_o revenue_n scarce_o render_v halfa_v their_o payment_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n necessity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o church_n and_o crown_n shop_n or_o else_o they_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v and_o fâ—rie_o unworthy_a to_o be_v b_o shop_n i_o hope_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n will_v rather_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n hand_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o want_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasion_n reason_n 4_o 4._o they_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o god_n service_n continual_o pray_v for_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o next_o under_o god_n rely_v only_o upon_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n reason_n 5_o 5._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o be_v our_o nurse_n father_n 49.33_o esay_n 49.33_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o protect_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o discharge_v this_o duty_n and_o have_v threaten_v to_o forsake_v they_o when_o they_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n 6_o 6._o our_o king_n have_v like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o gracious_a king_n at_o his_o coronation_n promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o discharge_v this_o whole_a duty_n cypr._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valent_fw-la ad_fw-la dejiciendum_fw-la terrena_fw-la mala_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la cypr._n and_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o confidence_n that_o maugre_o all_o open_a opposition_n and_o all_o secret_a insinuation_n against_o we_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o church_n governor_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o any_o whosoever_o they_o be_v how_o great_a or_o how_o powerful_a soever_o either_o in_o kingdom_n or_o in_o court_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v the_o king_n heart_n or_o diminish_v his_o affection_n and_o furtherance_n to_o protect_v and_o promote_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v confident_a all_o their_o malice_n can_v do_v because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o his_o anoint_v will_v so_o bless_v our_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o zedechia_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v god_n prophet_n but_o say_v unto_o his_o prince_n 28.5_o jerem._n 28.5_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o yet_o as_o mordecai_n say_v to_o hester_n god_n will_v send_v enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o his_o church_n 4.14_o hester_n 4.14_o and_o they_o and_o their_o father_n
their_o own_o order_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n request_v he_o most_o humble_o so_o to_o do_v which_o he_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o theodoric_n that_o otherwise_o threaten_v the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o live_v ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o fatal_a success_n that_o that_o befall_v to_o king_n david_n house_n for_o solomon_n permission_n of_o divers_a religion_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o the_o best_a ten_o tribe_n for_o two_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o a_o pious_a prince_n be_v to_o preserve_v pure_a religion_n 19_o deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o which_o be_v soon_o infect_v by_o idolatrous_a neighbour_n do_v rather_o disprove_v all_o toleration_n than_o any_o way_n connive_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wherein_o that_o orator_n number_v their_o victory_n and_o innumerable_a success_n while_o they_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o their_o misery_n and_o ill_a fortune_n when_o they_o foster_v two_o religion_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o allow_v a_o toleration_n of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o religion_n in_o one_o kingdom_n 106.35_o sol._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o rent_v solomon_n kingdom_n ps_n 106.35_o yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o solomon_n kingdom_n be_v not_o rend_v from_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o permission_n of_o idolater_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o for_o that_o fault_n which_o his_o father_n tax_v the_o jew_n with_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n for_o his_o commixtion_n of_o alliance_n with_o stranger_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o his_o marry_n of_o so_o many_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o so_o become_v idolatrous_a himself_o and_o thereby_o induce_v his_o subject_n the_o israelite_n to_o be_v the_o like_a and_o for_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n there_o be_v in_o that_o brave_a orator_n want_v of_o logic_n &_o ignoratio_fw-la eleuchi_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la ut_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o you_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n say_v careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la notanda_fw-la putat_fw-la and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o true_a cause_n by_o the_o various_a success_n of_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o the_o sincere_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v to_o other_o prosperous_a success_n against_o the_o infidel_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o permit_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o their_o emulation_n and_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o many_o other_o consequence_n of_o private_a discord_n may_v be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n 4._o for_o the_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n heretic_n puritan_n 4._o puritan_n and_o schismatickes_n that_o be_v deem_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o idolater_n but_o do_v obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o arian_n that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nestorian_n that_o deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o which_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a pernicious_a heresy_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o dangerous_a or_o do_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n do_v in_o our_o day_n i_o say_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o expel_v as_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o respect_v as_o weak_a friend_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o malicious_a who_o then_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o profess_v their_o religion_n with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n suffer_v what_o wrong_a professor_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o profess_a that_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o what_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o 13.29_o matth._n 13.29_o but_o suffer_v to_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o civil_a conversation_n ungodly_a why_o to_o be_v suffer_v either_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o in_o hope_n to_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a all_o sort_n of_o professor_n may_v live_v together_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la with_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o may_v converse_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v convert_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o exclude_v our_o company_n and_o banish_v from_o all_o holy_a society_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prudent_a prince_n see_v the_o disposition_n and_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o faction_n and_o the_o turbulence_n of_o any_o sect_n so_o he_o know_v best_o how_o to_o advice_n with_o his_o counsel_n to_o grant_v his_o toleration_n to_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meliority_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o their_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a habitation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n without_o rail_v against_o their_o faith_n or_o rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o see_v not_o any_o sect_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o professor_n that_o for_o turbulence_n of_o spirit_n madness_n of_o zeal_n and_o violency_n of_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o deserve_v loss_n favour_n from_o their_o pious_a prince_n than_o these_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n that_o have_v so_o malicious_o plot_v and_o so_o rebellious_o prosecute_v their_o damnable_a design_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n puritan_n doctor_n covell_n cap._n 15._o p._n 212._o his_o description_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n covell_n long_o ago_o when_o they_o be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o say_v they_o pretend_v gravity_n reprehend_v severe_o speak_v glorious_o and_o all_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o daily_o invent_v new_a opinion_n and_o run_v from_o error_n to_o error_n their_o wilfulness_n they_o account_v constancy_n their_o deserve_a punishment_n persecution_n their_o mouth_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o speak_v evil_a 82._o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o description_n read_v what_o king_n james_n write_v of_o they_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n p._n 160._o &_o 161._o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n in_o anno_fw-la 603._o p._n 81_o 82._o they_o give_v neither_o reverence_n nor_o title_n to_o any_o in_o place_n above_o they_o in_o one_o word_n the_o church_n can_v fear_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a enemy_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o happiness_n a_o great_a cloud_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o strong_a hand_n to_o pull_v in_o barbarism_n and_o poverty_n into_o all_o our_o land_n a_o more_o furious_a monster_n to_o breed_v contempt_n and_o disobedience_n in_o all_o estate_n a_o more_o fret_a canker_n to_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n than_o this_o beast_n who_o be_v proud_a without_o learning_n presumptuous_a without_o authority_n zealous_a without_o knowledge_n holy_a without_o religion_n and_o in_o brief_a a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n and_o be_v therefore_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o deserve_v it_o far_o better_a be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o far_o more_o numerous_a usque_fw-la numerous_a huc_fw-la usque_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n bernard_n aut_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la ne_fw-la percant_a aut_fw-la coercendi_fw-la ne_fw-la perimant_fw-la for_o in_o our_o judgement_n they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o be_v invincible_a have_v by_o lie_n and_o fraud_n gather_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o unite_v such_o strength_n together_o jesuite_n our_o factious_a puritan_n bitter_a against_o king_n than_o the_o jesuite_n that_o except_o
interpret_v by_o saint_n peter_n 2.13_o 2._o pet._n 2.13_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n that_o be_v supreme_a where_o saint_n peter_n make_v a_o excellent_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n imperium_fw-la saint_n peter_n description_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n a_o two_o fold_v royalty_n in_o a_o king_n 1_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o superior_a be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n &_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o which_o st_n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o which_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o every_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n we_o may_v conceive_v a_o double_a royalty_n the_o 1_o be_v merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la or_o regni_fw-la potestas_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o plenissima_fw-la and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o independent_a of_o any_o creature_n and_o immediate_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o the_o civilian_n call_v jus_o regis_fw-la or_o munus_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n indivisible_a not_o to_o be_v impart_v by_o the_o king_n to_o any_o creature_n because_o he_o can_v divest_v himself_o divide_v this_o power_n or_o alienate_v the_o same_o to_o any_o subject_n no_o not_o to_o his_o own_o son_n unjust_o how_o the_o king_n can_v do_v unjust_o without_o renounce_v or_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o this_o the_o civilian_n say_v the_o king_n may_v govern_v sine_fw-la certa_fw-la lege_fw-la sine_fw-la certo_fw-la jure_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aequitate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la without_o law_n but_o not_o without_o equity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o common_a law_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la rex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la injustè_fw-fr agere_fw-la vum_fw-la 2_o imperium_fw-la dispositi_fw-la vum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o inseparable_a regality_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v often_o allege_v by_o other_o parliament_n to_o justify_v the_o king_n from_o all_o blame_n the_o 2_o be_v imperium_fw-la dispositivum_fw-la or_o jus_o gubernandi_fw-la vel_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la the_o right_n of_o govern_v or_o jurisdiction_n and_o distribution_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o may_v be_v derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o the_o king_n legatis_fw-la vitalitiis_fw-la either_o for_o term_v of_o life_n or_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o how_o not_o privatiuè_n when_o the_o king_n do_v not_o denude_v himself_o thereof_o but_o cumulatiuè_fw-la and_o executiuè_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o same_o magistrate_n how_o the_o king_n delegate_n his_o power_n to_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o the_o king_n instrument_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o patent_n and_o this_o subordinate_a power_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o only_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o office_n because_o that_o when_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v present_a the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a officer_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v in_o nubes_fw-la flee_v into_o the_o cloud_n and_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n vanish_v whensoever_o the_o sun_n appear_v for_o king_n when_o they_o do_v transfer_v any_o actual_a power_n to_o the_o subalternate_a officer_n retain_v the_o habitual_a power_n still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o upon_o any_o emeregent_n occasion_n they_o may_v actual_o resume_v to_o themselves_o again_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o part_v with_o the_o habit_n and_o form_n of_o this_o despoticall_a power_n of_o government_n that_o they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n 13.3_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o sectary_n rom._n 13.3_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n to_o govern_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a right_a and_o most_o eminent_a high_a power_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o though_o the_o caviller_n at_o this_o power_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la or_o supremis_fw-la but_o potestatibus_fw-la superexcellentibus_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n or_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o s._n peter_n bid_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o chief_a intend_v a_o resemblance_n only_o and_o not_o a_o real_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a yet_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o gloss_n will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habens_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la alios_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o signify_v not_o any_o subordinate_a power_n but_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o other_o power_n be_v direct_o say_v by_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o real_o express_v the_o matter_n there_o as_o in_o john_n 1.14_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o sectary_n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n more_o plain_a you_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o father_n and_o the_o learned_a say_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o tertullian_n say_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n 9_o tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n &_o in_o apologer_n c._n 30._o iâ—en_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la valent_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o optat._n contr_n â—armen_fw-la l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 6._o orat_fw-la 40._o orat_fw-la 2._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o q_o curtinâ—_n l._n 9_o inde_fw-la potestas_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v he_o have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o man_n live_v athanasius_n say_v there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n saint_n cyrill_n in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n commend_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o king_n who_o quintus_n curtius_n affirm_v to_o be_v alexander_n that_o be_v shoot_v &_o his_o subject_n will_v have_v he_o bind_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o arrow_n say_v non_fw-la decet_fw-la vinciri_fw-la regem_fw-la bern._n tractat._n de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n c._n 4._o it_o become_v not_o king_n to_o be_v bind_v because_o none_o be_v superior_a unto_o they_o agapetus_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantine_n say_v as_o much_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la sese_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v most_o convictive_a therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v for_o rosellus_fw-la a_o great_a catholic_a say_v it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporal_a affair_n be_v or_o must_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n caninus_n also_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o regal_a and_o secular_a power_n iurisdict_n cassani_n catal._n glor_n mundi_fw-la p._n 8._o consider_v 28._o card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la p._n 5._o de_fw-fr do_v dupl_n iurisdict_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o cassanaeus_n say_v that_o king_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o paramount_n secular_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o ever_o god_n appoint_v on_o earth_n and_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o emperor_n &_o juris_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la manifestè_fw-la declarant_fw-la imperialem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la immediatè_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la dei_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la processisse_fw-la say_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n in_o constit_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la elect_v imperat._n irvin_n p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o quote_v many_o author_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n lombard_n gratian_n melancton_n cranmer_n tyndall_n and_o abundance_n
our_o parliament_n do_v the_o like_a in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n 19.37_o sol._n 2._o reg._n 19.37_o and_o not_o justify_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o king_n adramelech_n and_o sharezer_n kill_v sennacherib_n their_o own_o father_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o other_o child_n so_o to_o do_v why_o shall_v we_o therefore_o allege_v those_o thing_n qua_fw-la insolentia_fw-la populari_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la quae_fw-la furore_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la exemplo_fw-la proponenda_fw-la sed_fw-la justo_fw-la legum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la vindicanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v revenge_v by_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o propose_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o example_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o abridge_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n rob_v he_o of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v allow_v he_o whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o just_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n will_v have_v deal_v herein_o with_o our_o king_n by_o force_v counsellor_n and_o great_a officer_n upon_o he_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o choose_v his_o servant_n officer_n and_o counsellor_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v choose_v jethro_n set_v down_o and_o i_o have_v most_o full_o describe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o in_o my_o true_a church_n etc._n true_a church_n lib_n 6._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n 2._o difference_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n 2._o as_o our_o sectary_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o true_a divine_n about_o the_o choice_n so_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o about_o the_o power_n of_o these_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n for_o we_o say_v they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o otherwise_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la deponere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la constituere_fw-la he_o can_v displace_v they_o that_o have_v appoint_v they_o or_o if_o you_o say_v no_o because_o i_o cite_v you_o a_o place_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o say_v the_o soldier_n have_v power_n to_o refuse_v their_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la to_o be_v elect_v but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la full_o choose_v and_o make_v emperor_n so_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v they_o but_o not_o to_o displace_v they_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o in_o create_v or_o constitute_v our_o inferior_n we_o may_v but_o our_o superior_a we_o may_v not_o because_o inferior_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o elective_a king_n be_v not_o deposeable_a in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n reside_v none_o can_v depose_v he_o in_o who_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n reside_v where_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o monarch_n though_o perhaps_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n may_v be_v just_o depose_v because_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o in_o their_o king_n but_o in_o their_o ephori_fw-la but_o our_o new_a sectary_n out_o of_o junius_n brutus_n burcher_n althusius_n r_n nox_fw-la and_o cartwright_n teach_v very_o devout_o but_o most_o false_o that_o in_o case_n of_o defailance_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n they_o may_v with_o the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o demarchi_fw-la at_o athens_n censure_n and_o depose_v he_o too_o if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o 285._o blaâ—vod_fw-la l._n 33._o p._n 285._o to_o confute_v which_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o this_o state_n though_o other_o have_v do_v it_o very_o excellent_o well_o already_o &_o i_o have_v former_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n 52._o grand_fw-fr rebellion_n c._n 7._o p._n 52._o yet_o because_o all_o book_n come_v not_o to_o every_o hand_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n if_o these_o counsellor_n magistrate_n parliament_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v either_o subordinate_a coordinate_a or_o supreme_a 1._o if_o subordinate_a superior_n 1._o subordinate_a officer_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o superior_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o superior_a because_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n because_o to_o they_o they_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o subject_n that_o can_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o s._n peter_n be_v much_o mistake_v time_n 2._o that_o neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n can_v have_v the_o supremacy_n none_o above_o the_o king_n at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o disclaim_v this_o supremacy_n when_o in_o all_o their_o petition_n not_o disjunctive_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o unite_a body_n they_o say_v your_o majesty_n humble_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v perjure_v that_o deny_v it_o after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o every_o one_o say_v i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v further_a and_o so_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o bracton_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n tenor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n that_o more_o need_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n yet_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o chief_a argument_n they_o have_v out_o of_o bracton_n be_v answer_v the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n full_o answer_v that_o he_o say_v rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiorem_fw-la legem_fw-la curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n quia_fw-la comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la socii_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la debent_fw-la ei_fw-la fraenum_fw-la ponere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la fuerint_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la and_o all_o this_o make_v just_a nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o honesty_n or_o the_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o right_o for_o what_o be_v above_o the_o king_n the_o law_n and_o the_o court_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n but_o how_o be_v they_o above_o he_o as_o the_o preacher_n be_v above_o the_o king_n when_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o or_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o give_v he_o physic_n or_o the_o pilot_n when_o he_o sail_v by_o sea_n that_o be_v quoad_fw-la rationem_fw-la consulendi_fw-la non_fw-la cogendi_fw-la they_o have_v superioritatem_fw-la directivam_fw-la non_fw-la coactivam_fw-la for_o so_o the_o teacher_n be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v king_n how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o court_n of_o baron_n be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o the_o counsellor_n above_o he_o that_o be_v counsel_v that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o advice_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v bractons_n true_a meaning_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v his_o word_n comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la socâ—i_fw-la they_o be_v as_o his_o fellow_n or_o peer_n not_o simple_o but_o quasi_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o so_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o socii_fw-la not_o superior_n and_o what_o can_v socii_fw-la do_v not_o command_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o be_v praecipiendi_fw-la otherwise_o you_o must_v confess_v habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la consulendi_fw-la therefore_o bracton_n add_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o teacher_n not_o a_o commander_n and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a he_o add_v si_fw-la rex_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sini_fw-la fraeno_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v without_o a_o bridle_n that_o be_v say_v he_o lest_o you_o shall_v mistake_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bridle_n and_o think_v he_o mean_v force_n and_o arm_n the_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v this_o bridle_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o press_v he_o with_o this_o law_n and_o still_o to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n even_o as_o we_o do_v both_o to_o king_n and_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n this_o shall_v bridle_v you_o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_a much_o less_o of_o
force_v the_o king_n not_o a_o word_n of_o superiority_n nor_o yet_o simple_o of_o equality_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v say_v hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la adrhombum_fw-la these_o do_v abuse_v every_o author_n king_n 3._o that_o neither_o â—eeres_n nor_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n 3._o if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n but_o of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n be_v coordinate_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n authority_n than_o whether_o give_v by_o god_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o by_o the_o people_n there_o must_v be_v duo_fw-la summa_fw-la imperia_fw-la two_o supreme_a power_n which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v can_v be_v 3.24_o omnésque_fw-la philosophi_fw-la &_o jurisconsulit_fw-la ponunt_fw-la summum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la terum_fw-la genere_fw-la quod_fw-la dividi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la lactant._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marc._n 3.24_o nam_fw-la quod_fw-la summum_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o if_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n you_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n say_v omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la or_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v and_o therefore_o when_o tiberius_n out_o of_o his_o wont_a subtlety_n desire_v the_o senate_n to_o appoint_v a_o colleague_n and_o partner_n with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a administration_n of_o the_o empire_n asinius_n gallus_n that_o be_v desirous_a enough_o of_o their_o pristine_a liberty_n yet_o understand_v well_o with_o what_o mind_n the_o subtle_a fox_n speak_v only_o to_o descry_v his_o ill_a willer_n after_o some_o jest_n answer_v serious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o government_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v because_o you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o happiness_n where_o the_o power_n be_v equal_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n when_o according_a to_o the_o well_o know_a axiom_n to_o every_o one_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 20._o the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 19_o 20._o but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v inseparable_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o these_o very_a term_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n king_n the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n acknowledge_v all_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o say_v this_o your_o grace_n realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parliament_n 16._o rich._n 2.5_o affirm_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 2d_o of_o hen._n 5._o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n regality_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o petition_n in_o parliament_n he_o please_v and_o so_o indeed_o whatsoever_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o know_a and_o publish_v law_n and_o statute_n it_o conclude_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n virtual_o unite_v in_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v oblige_v in_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n can_v find_v much_o more_o proof_n than_o i_o do_v out_o of_o their_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o see_v divers_a supreme_a power_n be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o state_n nor_o allowable_a in_o our_o state_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n to_o prove_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o governor_n equal_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o one_o must_v be_v place_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o governor_n either_o in_o one_o numericall_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o monarchy_n or_o in_o one_o specifical_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o optimates_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o aristocracy_n or_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o democracie_n but_o if_o by_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n you_o mean_v that_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o simple_o absolute_a quoad_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o a_o government_n limit_v and_o regulate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o much_o quarrel_n with_o our_o sectary_n because_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n king_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o live_v in_o thâ—_n kingdom_n that_o diminish_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n and_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n to_o the_o parliament_n or_o to_o any_o of_o all_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n deserve_v as_o well_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n as_o plato_n will_v have_v homer_n to_o be_v banish_v for_o bring_v in_o the_o god_n fight_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o when_o as_o ovid_n out_o of_o he_o say_v jupiter_n in_o trojam_n pro_fw-la troja_n stabat_fw-la apollo_n because_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v naturale_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la negligi_fw-la quod_fw-la communiter_fw-la possidetur_fw-la utque_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la putet_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o fuam_fw-la partem_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la patiatur_fw-la dum_fw-la inuidet_fw-la alienae_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o homer_n treat_v of_o our_o humane_a government_n 12._o nec_fw-la multos_fw-la regnare_fw-la bonum_fw-la rex_fw-la unicus_fw-la esto_fw-la arist_n metaph._n lib._n 12._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o aristotle_n do_v so_o infinite_o commend_v where_o he_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v plato_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n that_o follow_v after_o 1._o statius_n thebay_n lib._n 1._o because_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v summo_fw-la dulcius_fw-la unum_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la sociisque_fw-la comes_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnis_fw-la and_o as_o our_o own_o most_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v what_o abundance_n of_o misery_n happen_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o own_o inferior_a officer_n and_o as_o those_o sad_a tragedy_n of_o etheocles_n and_o polynices_n numitor_n and_o amulius_n romulus_n and_o remus_n antoninus_n and_o geta_n and_o almost_o infinite_a more_o do_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n §._o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n two_o 4._o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n which_o be_v two_o 4._o have_v speak_v of_o those_o assistant_n that_o shall_v further_o and_o not_o hinder_v the_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o government_n when_o moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a that_o wrong_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o next_o day_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o do_v injure_v his_o fellow_n 2.14_o exod._n 2.14_o wherefore_o smite_v thou_o he_o the_o oppressor_n answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o 8.20_o 1._o sam._n 8.20_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o samuel_n we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o that_o our_o king_n may_v judge_v we_o and_o go_v out_o before_o we_o and_o fight_v our_o battle_n 5.2_o 2._o sam._n 5.2_o out_o of_o which_o two_o place_n we_o find_v two_o special_a part_n of_o the_o king_n government_n 1._o principatum_fw-la bellorum_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n 1._o sigon_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v call_v captain_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n concern_v saul_n vnges_fw-la eum_fw-la ducem_fw-la 9.16_o 1._o sam._n 9.16_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n 2._o curam_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la the_o care_n of_o all_o judgement_n in_o respect_n whereof_o david_n and_o solomon_n 72.2_o 1._o reg._n 3.9_o psal_n 72.2_o and_o the_o other_o king_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o
people_n so_o arnisaeus_n say_v 214._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majest_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 214._o majestatis_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la consistit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o defendenda_fw-la repub_fw-la well_o in_o regenda_fw-la all_o the_o power_n of_o royalty_n consist_v either_o in_o defend_v or_o in_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n according_a as_o homer_n describe_v a_o perfect_a king_n γ._n homer_n iliad_n γ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o king_n government_n be_v the_o office_n 1._o of_o a_o captain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n 32._o 1._o ducis_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la gerendo_fw-la 2._o judicis_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la reddendo_fw-la 1._o part._n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n ordo_fw-la ille_fw-la naturalis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la paci_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la hoc_fw-la poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la autoritas_fw-la atque_fw-la consilium_fw-la apud_fw-la principes_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n l_o 22._o &_o arnis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 345._o plato_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 2._o arnisaus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o p._n 345._o luc._n 14.31_o verse_n 32._o 2._o of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o none_o but_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o regal_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o conclude_v peace_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n ordain_v that_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la pacem_fw-la vel_fw-la bellum_fw-la secerit_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o julian_n law_n adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n qui_fw-la injussu_fw-la principis_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesserit_fw-la delectúmve_fw-la habuerit_fw-la exercitum_fw-la vel_fw-la comparaverit_fw-la that_o either_o make_v war_n or_o raise_v a_o army_n without_o his_o king_n command_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o militia_n in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pertain_v 1._o the_o proclaim_n of_o war_n which_o our_o saviour_n proper_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o right_n of_o king_n when_o he_o say_v not_o what_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o king_n go_v to_o war_n with_o another_o king_n &_o c_o 2._o the_o conclude_v of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o other_o foreign_a state_n 8._o aristot_n polit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 4._o the_o send_v and_o receive_v of_o ambassador_n 5._o to_o raise_v arm_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n justify_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o king_n 1._o arnis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n 11.11_o judge_n 11.11_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o judge_n moses_n joshua_n gedion_n jephta_n barac_n samson_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v war_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o king_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o noble_n make_v war_n as_o well_o as_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o make_v war_n and_o a_o miserable_a wretched_a war_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o king_n power_n can_v do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o judge_n assume_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n nor_o captain_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la potiore_fw-la parte_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la but_o from_o the_o sweet_a part_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v term_v judge_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a power_n &_o ducendi_fw-la &_o judicandi_fw-la populum_fw-la both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n say_v sigonius_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o jephthe_n veni_fw-la &_o esto_fw-la princeps_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o they_o make_v he_o their_o head_n by_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n 33.5_o deut._n 33.5_o and_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v he_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n 17.6.18.1.19.1_o judge_n 17.6.18.1.19.1_o for_o i_o stand_v not_o about_o word_n when_o some_o be_v call_v king_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o subject_n as_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n and_o other_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o king_n as_o the_o dictator_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovie_n and_o the_o like_a but_o when_o a_o war_n be_v undertake_v by_o any_o prince_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o to_o make_v a_o unjust_a war_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o king_n yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 1._o lucan_n lib._n 1._o quis_fw-la justius_fw-la induit_fw-la arma_fw-la scire_fw-la nefas_fw-la summo_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuetur_fw-la every_o one_o pretend_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o fight_v for_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o law_n of_o his_o country_n how_o then_o shall_v those_o poor_a man_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n and_o their_o fortune_n yea_o and_o soul_n too_o if_o they_o war_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n understand_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a point_n i_o answer_v all_o the_o divine_n that_o i_o read_v of_o speak_v of_o war_n 82._o dambo_n â—_o d_o in_o praxi_fw-la criminal_a cap._n 82._o do_v concur_v with_o what_o dumbauderius_n write_v of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o must_v be_v four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n 1._o a_o just_a cause_n war_n four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n 2._o a_o right_a intention_n 3._o meet_v member_n 4._o the_o king_n authority_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la without_o which_o authority_n the_o warrior_n be_v all_o traitor_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o rebel_n will_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o serious_o examine_v these_o four_o point_n in_o this_o present_a war_n 1._o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n cause_n 1._o a_o just_a cause_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n law_n and_o religion_n but_o how_o true_o let_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v and_o protest_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o these_o full_o and_o free_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o diminution_n and_o we_o know_v that_o never_o any_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v but_o these_o very_a cause_n be_v still_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o 2._o consider_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o do_v all_o this_o intention_n 2._o a_o right_a intention_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v foul_a weed_n under_o this_o fair_a cloak_n for_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o rob_v all_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o prison_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o lawless_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v rebel_n with_o they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o aim_v not_o to_o have_v the_o old_a law_n well_o keep_v which_o be_v never_o deny_v they_o but_o to_o have_v such_o new_a one_o make_v as_o may_v quite_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o all_o his_o right_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n a_o royal_a slave_n hauâ—_n what_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o rebel_n will_v feign_v hauâ—_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o ephori_fw-la rule_v and_o command_a subject_n and_o for_o the_o religion_n you_o may_v know_v by_o their_o new_a synod_n which_o be_v a_o synod_n not_o of_o saint_n but_o of_o rebel_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v profess_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n justify_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n but_o a_o new_a religion_n first_o hatch_v in_o amsterdam_n then_o nourish_v in_o new_a england_n and_o now_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o this_o kingdom_n member_n 3._o meet_v member_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o war_n he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o more_o disloyal_a because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o have_v so_o much_o honour_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o
most_o unjust_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humble_a petitioner_n to_o become_v at_o last_o proud_a commander_n for_o as_o one_o say_v they_o who_o no_o denial_n can_v withstand_v seem_v but_o to_o ask_v while_o they_o indeed_o command_v religious_a 3._o his_o assistant_n learned_a honest_a and_o religious_a 3._o for_o the_o person_n that_o war_n with_o he_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n all_o the_o best_a gentry_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v so_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n and_o the_o poor_a common_a soldier_n be_v nothing_o want_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n neither_o need_v they_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n because_o 4._o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o give_v they_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v execution_n upon_o these_o rebel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o unquestionable_a 4._o his_o authority_n sacred_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n side_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n fight_v if_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n yet_o certain_o for_o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o militia_n that_o be_v be_v what_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n they_o or_o king_n charles_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a question_n that_o they_o will_v now_o decide_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o take_v away_o our_o good_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n be_v bloody_a murderer_n and_o in_o resist_v their_o king_n be_v rebellious_a traitor_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a rebel_n be_v hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a 8.21.22_o esay_n 8.21.22_o as_o i_o believe_v thousand_o of_o they_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o rebellious_a city_n they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v the_o king_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v trouble_v and_o darkness_n dimness_n and_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n even_o to_o utter_v darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 8.12_o matth._n 8.12_o if_o by_o a_o true_a repentance_n they_o do_v not_o betimes_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o forsake_v their_o fearful_a sin_n and_o the_o king_n side_n in_o this_o war_n do_v no_o further_a than_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v account_v loyal_a subject_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o die_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v chap._n xiii_o show_v how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o peace_n 2._o part_v of_o the_o regal_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o potestatem_fw-la ducendi_fw-la the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n of_o make_v war_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la judicandi_fw-la of_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o judgeing_a and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v none_o deny_v his_o right_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n where_o 15._o master_n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n p._n 15._o 1._o i_o find_v master_n selden_n reject_v as_o ridiculous_a the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n which_o say_v populus_fw-la nullis_fw-la legibus_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la arbitria_fw-la regum_fw-la pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la erant_fw-la arbitrary_a that_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o people_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n be_v all_o the_o law_n they_o have_v but_o as_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la so_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o very_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o discourse_n otherwise_o a_o mean_a scholar_n have_v such_o advantage_n as_o the_o truth_n to_o assist_v he_o may_v easy_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o consute_n the_o reason_n that_o some_o allege_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o law_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o homer_n apoll._n homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hymnis_fw-la ad_fw-la apoll._n but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v of_o justice_n he_o express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n themis_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o he_o prove_v from_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v law_n before_o homer_n time_n from_o talus_fw-la his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o brass_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n 5._o joseph_n advers._fw-la appion_n l._n 5._o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o justines_n opinion_n prove_v most_o true_a for_o talus_fw-la his_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a hero_n plutarch_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr hero_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n mean_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o rhyme_v but_o never_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o set_a law_n of_o live_v beside_o there_o be_v many_o age_n and_o many_o king_n before_o homer_n time_n and_o before_o talus_fw-la minos_n radamantus_n or_o any_o other_o lawmaker_n that_o you_o read_v of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o find_v either_o give_v law_n or_o invent_v letter_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o king_n before_o moses_n 2._o gen._n 14.1_o 2._o nine_o king_n name_v in_o one_o chapter_n and_o what_o law_n have_v they_o to_o govern_v their_o people_n beside_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o master_n selden_n vi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la victus_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o state_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o prince_n as_o pomponius_n speak_v and_o pag._n 4._o 2._o pompon_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la juris_fw-la ff_n l._n 1._o §_o 2._o he_o say_v the_o people_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o popular_a rule_n choose_v one_o monarch_n under_o who_o arbitrary_a rule_n their_o happy_a quiet_n shall_v be_v preserve_v 4._o josephus_n regnum_fw-la appellat_fw-la imperium_fw-la summum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la imperantiâ—_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v his_o great_a mistake_n in_o make_v the_o monarchy_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o democracie_n when_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o hear_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n but_o in_o any_o government_n doctor_n saravia_n say_v and_o he_o say_v most_o true_o quisquis_fw-la summum_fw-la obtinet_fw-la imperium_fw-la sive_fw-la be_v sit_fw-la unus_fw-la rex_fw-la siuè_fw-la pauci_fw-la nobiles_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la populus_fw-la universus_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperand_fw-fr author_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ratio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la ferat_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la se_fw-la legibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la adstringit_fw-la huc_fw-la accedit_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la possit_fw-la scil_n rex_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la sit_fw-la scipso_fw-la superior_a 16._o barclaius_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o nemo_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la cogi_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la à _fw-la superiore_fw-la tantum_fw-la sciscantur_fw-la dentunrque_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la and_o so_o arnisaeus_n say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a 50._o arnis_fw-la l._n c._n c._n 3â—_n p._n 49_o 50._o majestatis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la consistere_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o the_o be_v of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n consist_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a power_n 65_o irvinus_n cap._n 4._o p._n 64_o 65_o and_o irvinus_n allege_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o aristotle_n cicero_n ulpian_n dio_n constant_n harmenopolus_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o rex_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la and_o
church_n and_o state_n when_o their_o pretence_n be_v very_o good_a though_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v still_o loath_a to_o allow_v himself_o the_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v it_o until_o he_o have_v other_o just_a and_o more_o clear_a cause_n to_o pronounce_v it_o no_o parliament_n as_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o may_v safe_o have_v do_v it_o long_o ago_o without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n when_o their_o evil_a intention_n be_v open_o discover_v by_o those_o army_n which_o they_o raise_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a king_n p._n 144._o if_o any_o good_a prince_n or_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n have_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o their_o sacred_a right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o may_v at_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n offer_v the_o occasion_n resume_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o subject_n do_v abuse_v the_o king_n concession_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o it_o redound_v also_o to_o the_o prejudice_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 3._o when_o the_o king_n through_o fear_n observe_v 3._o grant_v get_v by_o force_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v not_o such_o as_o the_o parliament_n fear_n be_v who_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o be_v fright_v with_o dream_n and_o causeless_a jealousy_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v real_a and_o not_o little_a but_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v in_o fortem_fw-la &_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la do_v pass_v any_o law_n especial_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o injurious_a to_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n i_o say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o annul_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o fear_n may_v just_o free_v he_o from_o all_o blame_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o thief_n may_v clear_v i_o from_o all_o fault_n in_o deliver_v my_o purse_n unto_o he_o because_o these_o be_v no_o voluntary_a act_n and_o all_o act_n be_v adjudge_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n the_o same_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a bridle_n that_o minerva_n be_v say_v to_o put_v upon_o pegasus_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v he_o as_o she_o please_v 8._o the_o will_n must_v never_o consent_v to_o force_a act_n that_o be_v unlawful_a his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 16._o juliâ—_n p._n 8._o but_o when_o his_o fear_n be_v past_a and_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o insurrection_n of_o wicked_a doer_n if_o his_o will_n give_v consent_n to_o what_o before_o he_o do_v unwilling_a who_o can_v free_v the_o great_a monarch_n from_o this_o fault_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n confess_v which_o we_o that_o see_v the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o those_o tumultuous_a rout_n that_o affright_v all_o the_o good_a protestant_n and_o the_o loyal_a subject_n do_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o london_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n be_v pass_v after_o his_o flight_n out_o of_o london_n can_v be_v no_o free_a nor_o just_a nor_o lawful_a act_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o many_o particular_n about_o this_o act_n that_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o injurious_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o clergy_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o king_n promise_v and_o swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v ob._n can_v continue_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o be_v innocent_a 31._o pag_n 31._o but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o answerer_n to_o doctor_n ferne_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o oath_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n former_o enact_v whereof_o any_o may_v be_v abrogate_a without_o perjury_n when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v annul_v by_o the_o kingdom_n 1642._o sol._n his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 26._o of_o may._n 1642._o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o as_o his_o majesty_n confess_v there_o be_v two_o special_a question_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 1_o sir_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o lawful_a and_o religious_a predecessor_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o 2._o after_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_n and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a aught_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n then_o the_o king_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v fold_n the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n two_o fold_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o beseech_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v promise_n and_o so_o a_o two_o fold_v oath_n 1._o the_o one_o to_o all_o the_o commonalty_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 165._o the_o frst_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n populo_fw-la anglicano_n vide_fw-la d._n p._n 165._o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v may_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o right_n be_v transfer_v be_v remit_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o representative_a body_n in_o parliament_n quia_fw-la volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n hold_v good_a quibus_fw-la modis_fw-la contrabitur_fw-la contractus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o any_o compact_n or_o contract_n be_v make_v good_a and_o bind_a so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o dissolve_v mutuo_fw-la contrahentium_fw-la assensu_fw-la by_o the_o mutual_a assent_n of_o both_o party_n that_o be_v any_o compact_n where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o contract_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o conjugal_a contract_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o politic_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n god_n contract_v wherein_o god_n be_v interest_v can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v without_o god_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n until_o god_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o contract_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o so_o when_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o privilege_n grant_v for_o his_o honour_n neither_o donor_n nor_o receiver_n can_v alienate_v the_o gift_n or_o annul_v that_o privilege_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n in_o the_o concession_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o casuist_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o also_o with_o their_o consent_n 165._o the_o second_o part_n of_o â—he_n oath_n clericis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la d._n p._n 165._o some_o thing_n i_o confess_v may_v perhaps_o
be_v revoke_v but_o without_o their_o consent_n not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o my_o understanding_n without_o injustice_n for_o with_o what_o equity_n can_v the_o laity_n vote_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o clergy_n dâ—e_v absolute_o deny_v their_o assent_n just_a as_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v give_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o laity_n or_o as_o if_o i_o have_v lend_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o pound_n upon_o the_o public_a assurance_n of_o king_n and_o both_o house_n to_o be_v repay_v again_o and_o they_o without_o my_o assent_n shall_v vote_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o debt_n for_o some_o great_a benefit_n that_o they_o conceive_v redound_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n bond_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o bond_n be_v mâ—de_v must_v release_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o vote_n i_o shall_v believe_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mere_o cheat_v or_o as_o if_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o londoner_n shall_v pass_v a_o act_n that_o all_o the_o money_n which_o they_o lend_v shall_v be_v remit_v for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o state_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o act_n very_o unjust_a and_o so_o be_v this_o act_n against_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o king_n obligation_n to_o a_o particular_a body_n personal_a or_o politic_a can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n without_o the_o releasement_n of_o that_o body_n to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v for_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o casuist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o juramentum_fw-la promissorium_fw-la ita_fw-la obligat_fw-la ut_fw-la invito_fw-la creditore_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la commutari_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la iustitia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la servarentur_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la 14._o suarez_n de_fw-fr iuramento_fw-la promise_v l._n 2._o c._n 12_o n._n 14._o and_o it_o be_v their_o common_a tenet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o quia_fw-la per_fw-la promissum_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la jus_o ei_fw-la cvi_fw-la fit_a promissio_fw-la &_o utilitas_fw-la unius_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la privetur_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o other_o must_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o right_n this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o neither_o scholar_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o conscience_n will_v deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n &_o clergy_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o right_n or_o to_o take_v away_o their_o land_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n who_o the_o king_n by_o his_o oath_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o protect_v i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o great_a iniquity_n or_o his_o majesty_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o clergy_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o so_o nescient_o admit_v that_o which_o willing_o he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v this_o without_o iniquity_n how_o dare_v they_o go_v about_o to_o force_n and_o compel_v he_o against_o conscience_n to_o commit_v this_o and_o such_o other_o horrible_a impiety_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o god_n who_o have_v bless_v our_o king_n and_o preserve_v he_o hitherto_o without_o blame_n as_o be_v force_v to_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o thorough_o understand_v what_o be_v our_o right_n the_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o inform_v he_o nor_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o will_v still_o arm_v his_o majesty_n with_o that_o resolution_n as_o shall_v never_o yield_v to_o their_o impetuousness_n to_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o most_o upright_a conscience_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v urge_v they_o be_v exclude_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ob._n therefore_o their_o exclusion_n can_v be_v unjust_a as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v alter_v i_o answer_v that_o all_o parliament_n be_v not_o always_o guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n sol._n sol._n 17._o the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 17._o but_o be_v many_o time_n sway_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n which_o be_v instance_n rather_o of_o their_o unsteady_a weakness_n then_o of_o their_o just_a power_n when_o forsake_v the_o guidance_n of_o their_o lawful_a head_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o popular_a pretender_n as_o when_o canutâ—s_o prevail_v by_o his_o arm_n he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o resolve_v that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o best_a when_o hen._n 4._o thing_n how_o powerful_a faction_n have_v procure_v parliament_n to_o do_v most_o unjust_a thing_n have_v a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o depose_v rich._n 2._o and_o confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o himself_o when_o edw._n duke_n of_o york_n grow_v powerful_a he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o determine_v the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 6._o and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o his_o life_n but_o give_v the_o very_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o duke_n under_o the_o name_n of_o protector_n and_o regent_n and_o then_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o parliament_n to_o declare_v that_o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o and_o hen._n 6._o be_v but_o king_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la so_o rich._n the_o 3._o 10._o turba_n tremend_v sequitur_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la damnatoâ—_n juven._n satyra_n 10._o as_o mere_a a_o usurper_n as_o any_o can_v notwithstanding_o procure_v a_o parliament_n to_o declare_v he_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o hen._n 7._o can_v procure_v the_o forementioned_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o edw._n 4._o and_o rich._n 3._o to_o be_v annul_v and_o hen._n 8._o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o justify_v and_o authorise_v his_o divorce_n and_o queen_n elizab._n can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n bind_v and_o dispose_v the_o right_n and_o title_n best_a when_o king_n be_v most_o powerful_a they_o can_v get_v the_o parliament_n to_o yield_v to_o what_o statute_n they_o think_v best_a when_o the_o lord_n or_o faction_n be_v most_o powerful_a they_o force_v their_o king_n to_o make_v what_o statute_n they_o like_v best_a which_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v unto_o the_o crown_n when_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v adjudge_v in_o hen._n 7._o that_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o yet_o a_o attainder_n by_o parliament_n can_v disable_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o he_o purge_v all_o disability_n whatsoever_o and_o make_v he_o every_o way_n capable_a thereof_o thus_o as_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o be_v most_o prevalent_a cause_v their_o king_n unwilling_o to_o yield_v many_o thing_n against_o right_n so_o the_o king_n grow_v most_o powerful_a prevail_v to_o work_v the_o parliament_n to_o consent_v to_o very_o unjust_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v this_o exclusion_n must_v be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o edw._n 3._o the_o king_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o consent_v to_o certain_a article_n 20._o the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 20._o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o seal_v the_o statute_n thereupon_o make_v lest_o otherwise_o his_o affair_n in_o hand_n may_v have_v be_v ruinate_v which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v just_a in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o king_n very_o unwilling_o draw_v to_o pass_v this_o act_n for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v most_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o church_n and_o a_o mighty_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n himself_o lest_o otherwise_o more_o mischief_n may_v have_v follow_v when_o he_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v have_v appease_v the_o fury_n of_o that_o prevalent_a faction_n which_o now_o the_o kingdom_n see_v it_o do_v not_o another_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o same_o year_n repeal_v statute_n unwilling_o procure_v from_o the_o king_n repeal_v recite_v the_o former_a matter_n that_o be_v enact_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n baron_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n that_o since_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o of_o our_o free_a will_v proceed_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o strength_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v we_o
have_v decree_v the_o say_a statute_n to_o be_v void_a etc._n etc._n so_o i_o hope_v our_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o see_v this_o statute_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o king_n free_a will_n as_o i_o believe_v their_o own_o conscience_n know_v and_o do_v presume_v his_o majesty_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o likewise_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v it_o void_a again_o §._o certain_a quaeres_fw-la discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o and_o here_o i_o must_v further_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o certain_a quaeres_fw-la and_o doubt_n wherein_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v satisfy_v for_o seeing_z as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o there_o be_v some_o right_n of_o royalty_n which_o be_v inseperabilia_fw-la à _fw-la majestate_fw-la which_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o and_o which_o indeed_o he_o can_v grant_v away_o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v forgo_v though_o he_o need_v not_o i_o demand_v 1._o whether_o any_o positive_a act_n statute_n or_o law_n that_o be_v either_o quare_fw-la 1_o ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la obliquo_fw-la either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a or_o any_o other_o way_n contradictory_n or_o transgressive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v wherein_o i_o believe_v and_o constant_o maintain_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o noble_a never_o so_o learned_a and_o never_o so_o many_o but_o the_o clergy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o never_o so_o much_o dis-esteemed_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o resolver_n of_o this_o point_n what_o be_v repugnant_a and_o what_o consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2.7_o malach._n 2.7_o because_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v no_o statute_n can_v be_v right_o make_v that_o be_v not_o assent_v to_o and_o approve_v as_o all_o our_o former_a statute_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o the_o king_n that_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n to_o who_o quare_fw-la 2_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o people_n can_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n change_v this_o form_n of_o government_n from_o a_o monarchical_a to_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o a_o democraticall_a form_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o can_v because_o though_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o worse_a form_n invent_v by_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a yet_o the_o best_a which_o be_v only_o and_o primary_o ordain_v by_o god_n can_v be_v change_v into_o a_o worse_a without_o offence_n quare_fw-la 3_o 3._o whether_o the_o king_n can_v pass_v away_o that_o power_n authority_n and_o right_a which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v under_o his_o charge_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v he_o can_v because_o god_n must_v discharge_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o impose_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v free_v and_o excuse_v from_o it_o but_o as_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n can_v lay_v aside_o this_o charge_n when_o he_o please_v so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o king_n lie_v aside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o government_n nor_o part_n with_o that_o power_n and_o right_v stituti_fw-la right_v otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n rege_fw-la absente_n &_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesserâ—nt_fw-la sub_fw-la stituti_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v govern_v they_o until_o god_n that_o lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o by_o some_o undeniable_a dispensation_n give_v he_o his_o writ_n of_o ease_n to_o discharge_v he_o 4._o whether_o such_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n which_o disinable_v any_o king_n to_o dissolve_v his_o diet_n council_n assembly_n or_o parliament_n quare_fw-la 4_o and_o enable_v some_o subtle_a faction_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o countermand_v their_o king_n be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o inseparable_a right_n of_o majesty_n destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o all_o the_o loyal_a subject_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o itself_o void_a the_o act_n for_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o any_o parliament_n believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o such_o a_o act_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v conclude_v wherein_o i_o leave_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v think_v herein_o viz._n that_o such_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n be_v clear_o and_o absolute_o void_a reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o that_o hereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n to_o change_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o another_o species_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a or_o some_o other_o form_n emergent_a out_o of_o all_o these_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o term_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mixture_n indeed_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o no_o absolute_a king_n can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v without_o offence_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o licence_n from_o god_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o because_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o reason_n 2_o his_o right_n and_o by_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n to_o disinable_a himself_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n do_v necessary_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o king_n to_o a_o account_n why_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v those_o poor_a subject_n that_o be_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o discharge_v it_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v it_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n for_o any_o king_n to_o say_v but_o i_o have_v so_o lay_v away_o that_o power_n and_o part_v with_o that_o right_n unto_o my_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v where_o do_v god_n require_v he_o or_o when_o do_v he_o authorise_v he_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o endue_v he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o undo_n of_o many_o people_n without_o a_o assure_a leave_n from_o god_n therefore_o as_o that_o act_n which_o be_v make_v unrepealable_a be_v adjudge_v no_o act_n but_o immediate_o void_a because_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o parliament_n parliament_n parliament_n which_o may_v repeal_v their_o own_o act_n but_o not_o destroy_v their_o just_a power_n nor_o themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n do_v and_o take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o any_o act_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o destroy_v common_a right_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o disinable_a the_o right_a heir_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n or_o the_o like_a those_o act_n be_v void_a of_o themselves_o so_o any_o statute_n that_o disinable_v the_o king_n government_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n p._n 32._o 3._o because_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v no_o king_n will_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v either_o subtle_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v or_o forcible_o compel_v thereunto_o for_o fear_v of_o some_o inavoidable_a extremity_n which_o according_a to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n reason_n 3_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v
prevent_v without_o the_o concession_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a disadvantage_n as_o a_o man_n give_v away_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o see_v his_o life_n in_o danger_n if_o he_o deliver_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o premise_n consider_v 5._o the_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o any_o king_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v quaere_fw-la 5_o to_o observe_v such_o grant_n and_o make_v good_a such_o act_n believe_v in_o all_o these_o quary_z i_o conclude_v nothing_o whatsoever_o i_o believe_v as_o be_v thus_o fraudulent_o obtain_v or_o forcible_o wrest_v from_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o contradictory_n to_o god_n will_v thus_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o thus_o destructive_a to_o his_o subject_n which_o for_o the_o foresaid_a reason_n be_v by_o many_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v not_o but_o as_o this_o right_n be_v undue_o procure_v from_o he_o so_o when_o god_n enable_v he_o he_o may_v just_o acquire_v it_o and_o reassume_a it_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o if_o this_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o our_o parliament_n make_v it_o immediate_o to_o be_v no_o parliament_n it_o parliament_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o noâ—_n neither_o will_v i_o determine_v it_o as_o be_v now_o another_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o divine_n hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v then_o certain_o all_o act_n that_o pass_v since_o be_v no_o act_n but_o be_v void_a and_o invalid_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o annul_v the_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o many_o whether_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o themselves_o without_o the_o king_n pronounce_v it_o void_a or_o dissolve_v make_v it_o no_o parliament_n when_o of_o counsellor_n for_o the_o king_n ei_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la tibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la usurpare_fw-la altonum_fw-la &_o vocari_fw-la quod_fw-la â—on_n ei_fw-la they_o become_v traitor_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o of_o patriot_n that_o shall_v protect_v the_o commonwealth_n they_o become_v parricide_n and_o catiline_n unto_o the_o same_o because_o these_o duty_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n and_o the_o end_n of_o parliament_n when_o these_o be_v change_v to_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o death_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v doubt_v how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o parliament_n any_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o time_n place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o essentialia_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la but_o as_o accidentia_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la adesse_fw-la &_o abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la interitu_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o may_v be_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o be_v as_o punctillio_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n promise_v infallible_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o example_n 2.30_o psal_n 89.34_o 1._o sam._n 2.30_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o eli_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o yet_o this_o unchangeable_a god_n when_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o david_n or_o his_o seed_n or_o in_o eli_n his_o house_n david_n do_v immediate_o say_v thou_o have_v abhor_v and_o forsake_v thy_o anoint_v 37._o psal_n 89_o 37._o and_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o and_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o eli_n god_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o 2.30_o 1._o sam._n 2.30_o so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o when_o any_o parliament_n change_v its_o nature_n fail_v in_o its_o very_a be_v and_o of_o a_o preservative_n become_v a_o poison_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n thief_n i_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v judas_n after_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v the_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n may_v then_o without_o any_o change_n in_o themselves_o or_o fail_v of_o their_o former_a promise_n just_o say_v they_o be_v no_o parliament_n but_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v unto_o a_o worthy_a patriot_n that_o have_v former_o save_v they_o from_o the_o senones_n and_o at_o last_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n we_o do_v honour_v thou_o as_o our_o deliverer_n when_o thou_o do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o senones_n sed_fw-la jam_fw-la nobis_fw-la es_fw-la quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la senonibus_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o any_o parliament_n that_o turn_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o no_o substance_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o no_o parliament_n of_o counsellor_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o much_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o many_o inanswerable_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o i_o have_v set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a about_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o concession_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o his_o obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o if_o his_o majesty_n who_o i_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o hearty_o honour_n and_o in_o who_o service_n as_o i_o have_v most_o willing_o spend_v my_o slender_a fortune_n so_o i_o shall_v as_o ready_o hazard_v my_o dear_a life_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o set_v down_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o to_o be_v true_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o my_o duty_n to_o declare_v they_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n that_o remember_v what_o lucian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o man_n shun_v the_o smoke_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o job_n say_v timentes_fw-la pruinam_fw-la opprimentur_fw-la à _fw-la nive_v which_o s._n gregory_n moralize_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o frost_n of_o man_n anger_n which_o they_o may_v tread_v under_o foot_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o snow_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v the_o anger_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n then_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o now_o i_o have_v free_v my_o soul_n let_v what_o will_v come_v of_o my_o body_n i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v my_o king_n 5._o king_n 5._o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v justice_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o as_o the_o subject_n may_v neither_o murmur_v not_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n at_o any_o time_n for_o any_o cause_n so_o the_o king_n must_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_v or_o injustice_n to_o his_o mean_a subject_n neither_o do_v we_o press_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o tell_v king_n their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n unto_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o execute_v true_a judgement_n among_o all_o his_o people_n 7.9_o psal_n 82.3_o zâ—char_n 7.9_o for_o as_o plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o mouth_n how_o beautiful_a a_o thing_n be_v temperance_n and_o righteousness_n cicero_n call_v she_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o pindarus_n say_v 3._o cicero_n offic_n l._n 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o golden_a eye_n and_o a_o golden_a countenance_n be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o jupiter_n soter_n dwell_v together_o with_o themis_n whereby_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v regem_fw-la servatorem_fw-la esse_fw-la iustum_fw-la 5._o pindar_n apud_fw-la athan_n cl._n alexand_n strom._n l._n 5._o that_o a_o king_n must_v preserve_v his_o people_n by_o justice_n as_o clemens_n alexand._n expound_v it_o because_o as_o theognis_n pag._n 431._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n be_v that_o virtue_n which_o comprehend_v all_o virtue_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n 16.12_o prov._n 16.12_o and_o justice_n exalt_v a_o nation_n make_v it_o to_o flourish_v &_o famous_a &_o injustice_n destroy_v the_o people_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n because_o of_o
be_v always_o like_o sejanus_n as_o wayward_a please_v as_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o st_n paul_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n or_o be_v obedient_a 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o he_o press_v this_o obedience_n with_o many_o argument_n argument_n obedience_n press_v by_o a_o three_o fold_v argument_n as_o 1._o from_o god_n ordinance_n because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o over_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v they_o war_v against_o god_n 2._o from_o man_n conscience_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o &_o therefore_o virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o goodness_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v our_o king_n 3._o for_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n 4._o v._o 4._o because_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a king_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o wicked_a king_n therefore_o this_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n but_o of_o necessity_n for_o be_v our_o king_n for_o his_o religion_n impious_a for_o his_o government_n unjust_a and_o for_o life_n licentious_a as_o cruel_a as_o nero_n as_o profane_a as_o julian_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o heliogabalus_n yet_o the_o subject_n must_v obey_v he_o the_o bishop_n must_v admonish_v he_o the_o counsel_n must_v advise_v he_o and_o all_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o no_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n have_v either_o leave_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o licence_n to_o reject_v he_o unless_o they_o reject_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n king_n ardua_fw-la res_fw-la homini_fw-la est_fw-la mortali_fw-la vincere_fw-la numen_fw-la why_o god_n send_v evil_a king_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o you_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_o to_o vanquish_v god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n si_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la nutritor_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la if_o thy_o king_n be_v good_a he_o be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o his_o subject_n sin_n malus_fw-la est_fw-la tentator_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v either_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o therefore_o receive_v thy_o punishment_n with_o patience_n or_o thy_o trial_n without_o resistance_n and_o aquin._n say_v tollenda_fw-la est_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o cessabit_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la plaga_fw-la do_v thou_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v soon_o take_v away_o thy_o punishment_n otherwise_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v often_o suffer_v drought_n flood_n unseasonable_a weather_n sickness_n plague_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n of_o nature_n ita_fw-la luxum_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la dominantium_fw-la tolerare_fw-la debemus_fw-la so_o when_o god_n set_v up_o hypocrite_n or_o tyrant_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n we_o must_v not_o struggle_v against_o god_n but_o rest_v content_v to_o endure_v the_o vice_n of_o our_o ruler_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o wickedness_n say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n 15.22_o tacitus_n et_fw-la michael_n palatinus_n hungariae_fw-la dicebat_fw-la rege_fw-la coronato_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la bos_fw-la esset_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtemperandum_fw-la est_fw-la bonsin_n dec_fw-la 4._o lib._n 3._o four_o kind_n of_o obedience_n 1._o rom._n 12.1_o 1._o sam._n 15.22_o but_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o obedience_n especial_o 1._o coacta_fw-la 2._o caeca_n 3._o simulata_fw-la 4._o ordinata_fw-la 1._o force_a 2._o foolish_a 3._o feign_a 4._o well_o order_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o force_a and_o compel_v obedience_n mere_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o child_n learn_v or_o slave_n do_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o this_o be_v better_a than_o resistance_n though_o nothing_o like_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o voluntary_a and_o not_o extort_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v a_o blind_a obedience_n obedience_n 2._o blind_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o young_a youth_n that_o be_v command_v by_o their_o abbot_n to_o carry_v a_o basket_n of_o fig_n and_o other_o juncate_n unto_o a_o solitary_a monk_n or_o hermit_n that_o live_v in_o his_o cave_n and_o lose_v their_o way_n in_o that_o unfrequented_a wilderness_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o acate_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o basket_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o proselyte_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o superior_n though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o superior_n do_v thereby_o commit_v never_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n where_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v far_o better_a both_o for_o church_n and_o state_n than_o a_o proud_a resistance_n when_o as_o the_o one_o produce_v nothing_o but_o some_o particular_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o other_o proceed_v to_o a_o universal_a destruction_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a and_o dissemble_a obedience_n obedience_n 3_o hypocritical_a obedience_n that_o be_v a_o obedience_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o see_v their_o time_n to_o do_v mischief_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o most_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o it_o be_v but_o eatenus_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la vires_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la until_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n and_o have_v get_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n rebel_n the_o obedience_n of_o our_o rebel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o our_o rebel_n our_o sectary_n and_o puritan_n here_o in_o england_n who_o will_v also_o face_v we_o down_o but_o most_o false_o that_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o so_o the_o grand_a impostor_n io._n goodwin_n in_o his_o anticavalierisme_n say_v they_o be_v only_o obedient_a to_o those_o persecute_v tyrant_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v strength_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o but_o o_o thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n that_o so_o hate_v to_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v martyr_v for_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o play_v the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v tax_v those_o holy_a martyr_n those_o true_a saint_n that_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n abuse_n the_o author_n more_o out_o of_o patience_n for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o martyr_n then_o for_o his_o own_o abuse_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v willing_o bear_v with_o any_o aspersion_n thou_o shall_v cast_v in_o my_o face_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o patience_n though_o sorry_a that_o i_o be_o so_o transport_v to_o see_v such_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n so_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o such_o holy_a saint_n yet_o this_o you_o must_v do_v to_o countenance_v your_o rebellion_n to_o get_v the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bely_v heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v bely_v your_o king_n on_o earth_n when_o you_o dare_v thus_o bely_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—â—ld_n 4._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n two_o â—â—ld_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v a_o voluntary_a hearty_a and_o well_o order_v obedience_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v also_o two_o fold_n 1._o active_a 2._o passive_n for_o obedience_n 1._o active_a obedience_n 1._o the_o saint_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o do_v willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n then_o in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o govern_v to_o resist_v authority_n and_o to_o disobey_v they_o that_o shall_v rule_v over_o we_o especial_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v this_o vicegerent_n his_o substitute_n and_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o his_o dominion_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v observe_v that_o law_n which_o their_o
maker_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o when_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a reproof_n and_o a_o mighty_a shame_n to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v subject_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n will_v notwithstanding_o disobey_v the_o king_n and_o transgress_v those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o resist_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v only_o because_o their_o weak_a head_n or_o false_a heart_n do_v account_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v against_o right_n and_o what_o themselves_o do_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o just_a monarchy_n ob._n diverse_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n but_o our_o city_n prophet_n will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n as_o usurp_v lawful_a by_o conquest_n by_o inheritance_n by_o election_n and_o these_o be_v either_o absolute_a as_o be_v the_o eastern_a king_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o limit_v and_o mix_v which_o they_o term_v a_o political_a monarchy_n where_o the_o king_n or_o monarch_n can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n &_o direction_n of_o his_o nobility_n &_o parliament_n or_o if_o he_o do_v attempt_v to_o bring_v any_o exorbitancy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v most_o absolute_a themselves_o sol._n absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v themselves_o &_o liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la may_v notwithstanding_o limit_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n and_o that_o the_o unrepentant_a rebel_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o the_o monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o in_o some_o point_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o yet_o this_o limitation_n neither_o transfer_v any_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n unto_o the_o parliament_n nor_o deni_v the_o monarch_n to_o be_v absolute_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o resistance_n against_o he_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a gull_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n government_n i_o can_v devise_v word_n to_o express_v this_o new_a devise_v government_n that_o can_v distinguish_v the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n just_o like_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a that_o be_v a_o particular_a universal_a a_o black_a white_a a_o polumonarcha_fw-la a_o many_o one_o governor_n when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n join_v in_o his_o government_n with_o the_o parliament_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o monarch_n or_o supreme_a king_n &_o sovereign_a that_o have_v any_o sharer_n with_o he_o or_o above_o he_o in_o the_o government_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o monarch_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o absolute_a but_o only_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o sovereignty_n reside_v in_o the_o king_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o because_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v control_v he_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v free_a &_o absolute_a in_o all_o such_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o express_o limit_v and_o therefore_o 3._o see_v no_o monarch_n or_o sovereign_n be_v so_o absolute_a limit_v no_o monarch_n so_o absolute_a but_o some_o way_n limit_v but_o that_o he_o be_v some_o way_n limit_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o his_o own_o concession_n and_o grant_n unto_o his_o people_n or_o else_o by_o the_o compact_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o elective_a king_n and_o so_o admit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v resist_v their_o king_n for_o transgress_v the_o limitation_n of_o one_o kind_n more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o if_o any_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o god_n law_n or_o go_v against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v resist_v than_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o voluntary_a concession_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v how_o peremptory_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o resistance_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o then_o rule_v do_v confess_v that_o absolute_a monarch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v mistake_v because_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o those_o emperor_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o our_o king_n till_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n when_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la transfer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o emperor_n resist_v no_o monarch_n ought_v to_o be_v resist_v ulpian_n de_fw-fr constit_fw-la principis_fw-la therefore_o indeed_o no_o monarch_n ought_v to_o be_v resist_v whatsoever_o limitation_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o resister_n of_o authority_n may_v understand_v if_o their_o more_o malicious_a than_o blind_a leader_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v that_o this_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n make_v good_a thing_n unlawful_a when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v they_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o vzza_n and_o it_o make_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v commendable_a in_o abraham_n and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o laudable_a in_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o when_o the_o prophet_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o adam_n and_o vzza_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o they_o do_v those_o lawful_a good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v thing_n rebel_n shall_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v recompense_v with_o blessing_n because_o they_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v when_o as_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o smite_v the_o prophet_n 20.38_o 1._o reg._n 20.38_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lion_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o thing_n forbid_v when_o they_o be_v command_v &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n sol._n ob._n mandatum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la â—ollit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la obedientis_fw-la aug._n sol._n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o injunction_n or_o prohibition_n his_o precept_n or_o his_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o make_v all_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o non_fw-la attendit_fw-la verus_fw-la obediens_fw-la quale_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la contentus_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v true_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v never_o regard_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v command_v so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a for_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v he_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o consider_v and_o be_v therewith_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v command_v dispensat_fw-la bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v it_o say_v st_n bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n of_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n all_o action_n of_o three_o kind_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n concession_n how_o to_o be_v take_v but_o against_o this_o our_o sectary_n and_o rebel_n will_v object_v ob._n that_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v vinculum_fw-la accusator_fw-la testis_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la their_o bond_n their_o accuser_n their_o witness_n and_o their_o judge_n against_o who_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o from_o who_o they_o can_v appeal_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o severe_a judge_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o obey_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v do_v and_o
cause_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o streane_v a_o gnat_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o think_v those_o thing_n sinful_a that_o be_v most_o lawful_a perplexity_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o mistake_v sin_n 6._o from_o perplexity_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v now_o light_v very_o sore_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n who_o think_v it_o popery_n to_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o and_o judge_v it_o idolatry_n to_o see_v a_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o perplexity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v close_o as_o he_o conceive_v betwixt_o two_o sin_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a though_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o avoid_v both_o let_v he_o peccare_fw-la in_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la which_o though_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v the_o less_o sin_n as_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n be_v a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o god_n creature_n 27.38_o act._n 27.38_o yet_o as_o s._n paul_n cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n so_o must_v we_o do_v the_o like_a when_o occasion_n make_v it_o necessary_a as_o now_o rather_o to_o kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o rebel_n though_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v ill_a then_o suffer_v they_o to_o wrong_v our_o king_n and_o to_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n because_o that_o of_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v evil_a inevitable_a when_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a and_o be_v not_o both_o evitable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o lesser_a to_o avoid_v the_o great_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ordinary_a way_n to_o avoid_v they_o 15._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l_o 5._o p._n 15._o because_o that_o where_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v bear_v rule_n we_o may_v not_o presume_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n without_o extraordinary_a warrant_n say_v judicious_a mr_n hooker_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v of_o too_o much_o humility_n humility_n 7._o from_o too_o much_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o less_o danger_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v foster_v lest_o by_o gather_v strength_n it_o prove_v most_o pernicious_a they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o too_o much_o fear_n 7._o multos_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la periculamisit_fw-la venturi_fw-la timor_fw-la ipse_fw-la mali_fw-la lucan_n l_o 7._o for_o though_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v bonarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la culpas_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la ubi_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o a_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o it_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v many_o sin_n many_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o have_v rectify_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o our_o king_n for_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n to_o say_v christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 2.13_o act._n 15.20_o rom._n 13.2.3_o 1._o peter_n 2.13_o because_o it_o be_v a_o human_a law_n touch_v thing_n strangle_v &_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v exact_v our_o obedience_n unto_o human_a law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o they_o can_v be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o dr_n whitaker_n say_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v simple_o obey_v without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v obey_v as_o the_o circumstance_n do_v require_v for_o example_n he_o that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o live_v at_o rome_n must_v obey_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a can_v with_o any_o good_a conscience_n be_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o ob._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n p._n 258._o ob._n and_o this_o say_v he_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o king_n forbid_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o command_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v as_o julian_n do_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o three_o child_n we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sol._n sol._n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a not_o to_o obey_v 5.25_o act._n 5.25_o but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o resist_v ob._n what_o if_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v if_o he_o play_n be_v the_o tyrant_n violate_v our_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o our_o forefather_n do_v heretofore_o unto_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n &_o to_o richard_n the_o second_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o bridle_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o great_a council_n the_o parliament_n pop._n i._o â—â—gus_fw-la â—â—â—saeus_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—thor_n princi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pop._n i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la spectandum_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuerit_fw-la we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v at_o large_a and_o show_v most_o excellent_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o those_o king_n how_o unjust_o they_o be_v handle_v and_o depose_v contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o i_o wish_v that_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a ob_v 2._o of_o our_o passive_a ob_v 2._o i_o say_v that_o when_o our_o active_a obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v our_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v use_v for_o be_v our_o king_n as_o tyrannical_a as_o nero_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o manasses_n as_o wicked_a as_o achab_n and_o as_o profane_a as_o julian_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v when_o as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v by_o many_o many_o example_n 68_o idâ—m_fw-la cap._n 3._o p._n 68_o that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n do_v overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o justinian_n say_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nolentem_fw-la principem_fw-la possit_fw-la coarctare_fw-la but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v do_v as_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v before_o we_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_n which_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n fur_n cicero_n pro_fw-la milone_n seneca_n in_o hercul_n fur_n which_o do_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o say_v with_o seneca_n victima_fw-la haud_fw-la ulla_fw-la amplior_fw-la potest_fw-la magisque_fw-la opima_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la but_o magistrate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o never_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o most_o wicked_a magistrate_n and_o register_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o will_v have_v his_o church_n deliver_v to_o the_o arian_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la if_o i_o be_v compel_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resist_v i_o can_v grieve_v and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o against_o the_o arm_n and_o goatish_a soldier_n my_o tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n for_o those_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n neither_o can_v neither_o aught_o he_o to_o resist_v so_o must_v all_o christian_n rather_o by_o suffer_v death_n then_o by_o resist_v our_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o sectary_n wrong_v ob._n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 31._o sol._n the_o law_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v circumvent_v and_o wrong_v that_o his_o majesty_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o
power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o two_o house_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n i_o answer_v first_o when_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o peer_n &_o commons_o that_o by_o this_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o destructive_a exorbitance_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o legitimate_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v single_a &_o his_o power_n counterpoyse_v by_o the_o opposite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o two_o house_n allow_v he_o to_o swear_v unto_o himself_o a_o body_n of_o council_n of_o state_n and_o counsellor_n at_o law_n &_o the_o judge_n also_o to_o advise_v he_o &_o inform_v he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o restrain_v vote_n of_o the_o house_n so_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o parliament_n upon_o his_o right_n large_a the_o king_n concession_n very_o large_a and_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o his_o learned_a council_n and_o force_v to_o make_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n by_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o concession_n and_o promise_n as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n be_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o or_o then_o he_o need_v to_o grant_v or_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n when_o as_o nothing_o in_o parliament_n where_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v perpetual_a shall_v be_v extract_v from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v well_o consider_v of_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v free_o grant_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o do_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o unjust_a enlarge_n of_o their_o power_n more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o 2._o i_o say_v 32_o d._n ferne_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o sever_v treat_v p._n 32_o if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n of_o resist_a tyranny_n by_o any_o forcible_a arm_n but_o as_o d._n ferne_n say_v most_o true_o of_o legal_a moral_a and_o parliamentary_a restraint_n for_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v a_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o law_n have_v place_v a_o power_n in_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o law_n that_o any_o king_n have_v grant_v whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o subdue_v by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n 335._o roffensis_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la 291._o eophan_v to_o â—ythag_a l._n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la apud_fw-la stabaeum_fw-la fol._n 335._o for_o as_o roffensis_n say_v regis_fw-la svo_fw-la solius_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la stans_fw-la in_o synagogâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la eos_fw-la god_n have_v reserve_v king_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v as_o stobaeus_n testify_v primum_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la subjiciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n next_o of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o because_o the_o regal_a power_n proper_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o man_n tyrant_n a_o principle_n tenet_fw-la of_o the_o essaei_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v happy_a under_o a_o tyrant_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n then_o under_o too_o mild_a a_o prince_n upon_o who_o clemency_n they_o will_v presume_v to_o rebel_n jere._n 27.5_o 6._o a_o memorable_a place_n against_o resist_a tyrant_n as_o suidas_n say_v and_o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n call_v essaei_fw-la or_o esseni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a practiser_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a to_o their_o subject_n for_o they_o see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o prohibition_n of_o resistance_n or_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_a mild_a or_o tyrannical_a good_a or_o bad_a as_o to_o instance_n one_o place_n for_o all_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o those_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v both_o a_o heathen_a a_o idolater_n and_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n until_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o harken_v not_o you_o unto_o your_o prophet_n nor_o to_o your_o diviner_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v and_o may_v not_o i_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o very_a time_n god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o king_n charles_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a just_a and_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o they_o that_o will_v say_v nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o o_o you_o seduce_v londoner_n believe_v not_o your_o false_a prophet_n nay_o harken_v not_o to_o your_o diviner_n your_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o preach_v lie_n and_o lie_v upon_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v for_o god_n have_v not_o send_v they_o though_o they_o multiply_v their_o lie_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o why_o will_v you_o die_v why_o will_v you_o destroy_v yourselves_o and_o your_o posterity_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o my_o ordinance_n and_o what_o shall_v god_n say_v more_o unto_o you_o to_o hinder_v your_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n that_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la potestati_fw-la regiae_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la testae_fw-la apostolo_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ob._n council_n melden_v apud_fw-la roffen_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la ob._n contumaci_fw-la &_o afflato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la irre_v fragabiliter_fw-la noluerit_fw-la anathematizetur_fw-la whosoever_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n and_o with_o a_o proud_a spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v regal_a tyranny_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n sol._n sol._n that_o love_v his_o sovereign_n that_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n unto_o any_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o a_o free_a and_o gentile_a subject_n then_o over_o base_a and_o turkish_a slave_n but_o as_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n show_n many_o evil_n to_o lurk_v under_o fair_a show_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o christianity_n so_o many_o rebellious_a &_o aspire_a mind_n have_v under_o these_o colourable_a title_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o suppress_v tyranny_n shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o dash_v the_o right_n of_o government_n all_o to_o piece_n therefore_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v keep_v every_o christian_a king_n from_o exercise_v any_o unjust_a tyranny_n over_o his_o subject_n so_o if_o man_n will_v transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o due_a obedience_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n shall_v keep_v they_o from_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o just_a liberty_n but_o this_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o resist_v our_o lawful_a king_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n
not_o to_o prince_n unless_o they_o will_v stain_v their_o name_n for_o as_o apollonius_n say_v that_o gold_n which_o be_v take_v by_o tyranny_n be_v far_o base_a than_o any_o iron_n because_o it_o be_v wet_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a subject_n and_o therefore_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauday_n say_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n that_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o such_o as_o invent_v new_a way_n to_o get_v money_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o have_v against_o all_o humanity_n 670._o pet._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauday_o cap._n 60._o p._n 670._o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n do_v either_o miserable_o consume_v they_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n or_o prodigal_o bestow_v they_o upon_o undeserving_a flatterer_n that_o fat_a themselves_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n good_n be_v they_o only_o quoad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la &_o defentionem_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n quoad_fw-la possessionem_fw-la &_o proprietatem_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v 47.46_o gen._n 47.46_o where_o joseph_n buy_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o then_o let_v it_o they_o again_o in_o fee_n farm_n to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o from_o the_o eight_o commandment_n which_o say_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v for_o if_o all_o be_v he_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o steal_v it_o and_o if_o this_o precept_n concern_v not_o king_n then_o have_v they_o but_o nine_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o remember_v what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v remota_fw-la justitia_fw-la quid_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la nisi_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la for_o though_o you_o may_v just_o demand_v tribute_n and_o tax_n yet_o you_o must_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o use_v they_o and_o you_o must_v take_v but_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o else_o they_o may_v come_v unjust_o unto_o you_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n just_a occasion_n in_o many_o kingdom_n his_o conscience_n as_o the_o roman_a consul_n impose_v what_o tax_n they_o think_v meet_v upon_o the_o province_n they_o subdue_v so_o marc._n antonius_n be_v in_o asia_n double_v their_o tax_n and_o lay_v a_o second_o charge_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a antonius_n the_o say_n of_o hebreas_n to_o m._n antonius_n as_o hebreas_n tell_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o two_o tax_n in_o one_o year_n thou_o must_v have_v also_o power_n to_o give_v we_o two_o summer_n and_o two_o autumn_n two_o harvest_n and_o two_o vintage_n and_o yet_o if_o our_o king_n do_v thus_o unreasonable_o tax_v we_o with_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o may_v reason_v with_o he_o resist_v king_n herein_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v as_o hebreas_n do_v with_o m._n antony_n refel_v his_o argument_n and_o repel_v his_o oppression_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o law_n but_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n with_o the_o sword_n make_v any_o resistance_n either_o actual_a or_o habitual_a against_o he_o reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n occasion_n and_o we_o know_v not_o his_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a reason_n 2_o 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o superior_a demand_v without_o right_n yet_o the_o inferior_a not_o only_o may_v right_o render_v it_o without_o offence_n unto_o his_o conscience_n but_o also_o aught_o to_o pay_v it_o without_o resistance_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o right_a to_o demand_v tribute_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o our_o saviour_n question_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o replication_n unto_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o free_a and_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n not_o only_a quà _fw-la deus_fw-la as_o hesselius_n say_v but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 718._o hesselius_n in_o matth._n 18._o barrad_n 10_o 2._o l._n 10._o c._n 32._o p._n 718._o as_o barradius_fw-la more_o true_o prove_v yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v they_o as_o he_o say_v tributum_fw-la solvit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la he_o do_v most_o willing_o discharge_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n pay_v that_o which_o may_v be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o the_o best_a author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 25._o greg._n tholos_n l._n 26._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c_o 5._o n._n 25._o we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n who_o can_v judge_v they_o for_o their_o injustice_n &_o non_fw-la caret_fw-la modis_fw-la quibus_fw-la possit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la principes_fw-la tollere_fw-la vel_fw-la emendare_fw-la but_o though_o in_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n the_o king_n impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n what_o tax_n and_o tribute_n please_v themselves_o as_o augustus_n tax_v all_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 386._o osor_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la emanuel_n l._n 12._o p._n 386._o and_o charles_n the_o five_o say_v osorius_n praeter_fw-la pecunias_fw-la quibus_fw-la illum_fw-la hispani_n juverant_a immania_fw-la tributa_fw-la populis_fw-la imperavit_fw-la beside_o those_o money_n wherewith_o the_o spaniard_n assist_v he_o lay_v most_o heavy_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o absolute_a right_n of_o king_n and_o be_v original_o practise_v by_o most_o of_o they_o yet_o here_o with_o we_o our_o king_n out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o people_n subject_n what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n promise_v to_o their_o subject_n grant_v such_o a_o privilege_n unto_o their_o subject_n and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o this_o right_n to_o lay_v no_o imposition_n or_o tax_n upon_o their_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o three_o state_n convene_v in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o princely_a concession_n be_v true_o observe_v may_v procure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o as_o much_o tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o he_o love_v his_o king_n but_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o hate_v his_o country_n that_o will_v persuade_v he_o for_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o violate_v his_o own_o grant_n and_o faith_n herein_o but_o as_o our_o king_n grant_v this_o favour_n to_o impose_v no_o tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n so_o his_o parliament_n in_o all_o duty_n ought_v always_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o special_a grace_n and_o in_o requital_n thereof_o most_o full_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o support_v his_o necessity_n king_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v our_o king_n whensoever_o he_o acquaint_v they_o therewith_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o those_o hidebound_a sectary_n and_o close-fisted_n puritan_n and_o brownist_n that_o be_v so_o miserable_o covetous_a and_o extreme_a niggard_n that_o when_o the_o king_n make_v know_v his_o want_n and_o demand_v his_o due_n for_o it_o be_v still_o his_o due_n though_o he_o grant_v not_o to_o cease_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o his_o royal_a supportation_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o will_v find_v a_o hundred_o excuse_n to_o deny_v he_o but_o never_o a_o penny_n to_o give_v he_o out_o of_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o may_v prove_v as_o fatal_a to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o who_o churlishness_n and_o niggardliness_n towards_o their_o emperor_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n and_o to_o make_v the_o turk_n sit_v in_o christ_n his_o chair_n to_o have_v mahomet_n adore_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v former_o publish_v say_v how_o constant_a be_v lose_v &_o what_o the_o turk_n then_o say_v by_o as_o many_o famous_a father_n as_o now_o england_n have_v preacher_n for_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v the_o siege_n make_v many_o motion_n for_o contribution_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o continue_v the_o military_a charge_n but_o the_o subject_n draw_v back_o and_o plead_v want_n until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o the_o city_n lose_v for_o though_o the_o enemy_n have_v a_o long_a time_n besiege_v it_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v over_o the_o siege_n and_o to_o be_v go_v yet_o tiding_n and_o intelligence_n be_v give_v he_o that_o
the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a if_o our_o king_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o loath_a shall_v now_o at_o last_o turn_v the_o leaf_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o when_o his_o child_n regard_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o his_o counsel_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n 17._o prov._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o mock_v when_o their_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o shall_v make_v london_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o other_o the_o like_o rebellious_a city_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a revenge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n england_n the_o wealth_n &_o pride_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v bring_v this_o misery_n and_o calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n because_o the_o londoner_n have_v show_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n worse_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o rebellion_n have_v justify_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v this_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o they_o as_o antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o miserable_a covetous_a wretch_n say_v unto_o he_o deus_fw-la miscreatur_fw-la tui_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o condonet_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o perducat_fw-la te_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it yet_o see_v their_o sin_n be_v so_o intolerable_a among_o man_n and_o so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o fear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o after_o their_o hard_a heart_n which_o can_v repent_v they_o will_v still_o proceed_v to_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n though_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n that_o nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la or_o if_o this_o can_v be_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o damnation_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o which_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o all_o they_o that_o resist_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 6._o king_n 6._o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o king_n be_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o as_o the_o other_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n 38._o aâ—nâ—saeâ—â—_n c._n 2._o p._n 38._o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o the_o king_n be_v ethnic_n and_o tyrant_n yet_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o christian_n make_v for_o their_o persecute_v king_n â—â—pâ—travit_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la scapâ—ta_fw-la marcus_n aurelius_n christianarum_fw-la nalitum_fw-la erationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dâ—â—m_fw-la faâ—â—is_fw-la â—â—bres_fw-es &_o ut_fw-la â—â—eriam_fw-la in_o expeditione_n gâ—rmâ—ntâ—a_fw-la â—â—pâ—travit_fw-la tertullian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o church_n omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la precamur_fw-la vitam_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercuus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o i_o fear_v i_o our_o rebel_n pray_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n nam_fw-la orare_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la exitium_fw-la ejus_fw-la machinari_fw-la anon_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la contraria_fw-la for_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o health_n and_o long_a life_n and_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o work_v his_o destruction_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la can_v never_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a heart_n but_o as_o the_o uncharitable_a papist_n pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n plot_n which_o be_v a_o treason_n sine_fw-la exemplo_fw-la quia_fw-la crudelis_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v gentem_fw-la auferto_fw-la persidam_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la preces_fw-la debitas_fw-la persolvamus_fw-la alacriter_fw-la so_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o rebel_n make_v we_o believe_v their_o prayer_n be_v regem_fw-la auferto_fw-la persidum_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la they_o finibus_fw-la i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v dowâ—e_n how_o the_o factious_a and_o malicious_a preachâ—rs_n of_o the_o rebellious_a city_n either_o neglect_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o oâ—_n pray_v most_o seditious_o and_o unchristian_o for_o their_o own_o liege_n lord_n and_o gracious_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n of_o judas_n light_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o pray_v that_o judas_n his_o end_n shall_v not_o fall_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o that_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n precept_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o will_v most_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n both_o in_o our_o morning_n and_o our_o evening_n prayer_n both_o at_o our_o sit_v and_o at_o our_o rise_n from_o our_o meat_n ut_fw-la vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la exurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dissipentur_fw-la inimici_fw-la that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o dash_v not_o his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o that_o he_o may_v flourish_v as_o the_o â—â—â—liâ—_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v long_o and_o happy_o here_o and_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o prayer_n for_o ever_o chap._n xviii_o the_o person_n that_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o 21_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n 3._o have_v see_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v king_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o include_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_v you_o he_o which_o be_v unlimited_a and_o indefinite_a be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o so_o s._n paul_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n ideome_n or_o synecdochicall_a speech_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n pro_fw-la toto_fw-la composito_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a man_n compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o gen._n 46.26_o 27._o act._n 2._o that_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o 70_o soul_n and_o s._n peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n convert_v 3000_o soul_n and_o the_o abstract_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o our_o subjection_n obedience_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n must_v be_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n render_v it_o in_o show_n from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a but_o real_o and_o indeed_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la from_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o aquinas_n gloss_v it_o and_o the_o concrete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o energeticall_a to_o show_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n none_o except_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v this_o honour_n and_o to_o yield_v this_o subjection_n unto_o their_o king_n for_o see_v every_o man_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o every_o sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mortal_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o cujuscunque_fw-la gradûs_fw-la sexûs_o &_o conditionis_fw-la be_v oblige_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o man_n can_v exempt_v themselves_o and_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n unto_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v free_v king_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n above_o all_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o popish_a
except_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n then_o to_o forsake_v their_o covenant_n which_o they_o believe_v will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o magna_fw-la chartae_fw-la or_o the_o statute_n that_o have_v be_v make_v ever_o since_o 14._o they_o jeer_v at_o the_o king_n proclamation_n trample_v his_o declaration_n under_o foot_n and_o encounter_v the_o same_o with_o rebellious_a protestation_n 15._o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o any_o discourse_n of_o accommodation_n or_o conclusion_n for_o any_o peace_n pardon_n to_o what_o they_o lâ—ken_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v no_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v either_o in_o his_o proclamation_n or_o declaration_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n pardon_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o buckler_n of_o glass_n or_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n on_o which_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n no_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o such_o pardon_n so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n nos_fw-la juvat_fw-la alma_fw-la quies_fw-la gens_fw-la haec_fw-la fern_n bella_fw-la minatur_fw-la et_fw-la quoties_fw-la pacem_fw-la poscimus_fw-la arma_fw-la crepat_fw-la 16._o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o coercion_n dedignify_v degrade_n and_o decapitate_v of_o king_n divinity_n whence_o they_o learn_v their_o divinity_n when_o they_o deem_v they_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o their_o argument_n and_o reason_n they_o collect_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o dolman_n bellarm._n suarez_n and_o the_o magazine_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a jesuit_n 17._o they_o have_v so_o barbarous_o so_o irreverent_o and_o so_o profane_o abuse_v our_o service-booke_n that_o it_o will_v loathe_v your_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o transcend_v modesty_n to_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o it_o and_o they_o threaten_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n will_v read_v it_o they_o shall_v never_o read_v book_n again_o 18._o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o worst_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v papist_n how_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n matth._n 13.29_o they_o will_v â—oâ—â—_n out_o â—ll_a papist_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o understand_v their_o tenet_n they_o hate_v papist_n so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o very_a be_v they_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o irish_a that_o be_v papist_n and_o drive_v all_o papist_n out_o of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n they_o will_v force_v and_o compel_v every_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v of_o though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o their_o independent_o as_o far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v what_o religion_n himself_o like_v best_a 19_o they_o have_v most_o ingrateful_o and_o disloyal_o injure_v a_o most_o love_a wife_n and_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a queen_n for_o show_v her_o love_n land_n how_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o queen_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n gentry_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n and_o discharge_v her_o duty_n to_o her_o husband_n they_o have_v imprison_v and_o barbarous_o use_v some_o of_o the_o nobility_n most_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o best_a account_n of_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o have_v plunder_v and_o rob_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n they_o have_v kill_v and_o murder_v as_o many_o they_o have_v make_v our_o city_n den_n of_o thief_n our_o church_n prison_n and_o all_o the_o land_n acheldama's_n field_n of_o blood_n they_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o widow_n orphan_n and_o thief_n without_o number_n throughout_o the_o land_n and_o they_o fill_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o misery_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n and_o they_o have_v do_v so_o many_o mischief_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o all_o down_o will_v fill_v up_o another_o volume_n and_o 20._o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n scot_n how_o they_o labour_v to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n they_o spare_v neither_o pain_n nor_o cost_n to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n to_o assist_v they_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o war_n to_o fill_v our_o kingdom_n with_o stranger_n and_o to_o make_v our_o calamity_n everlasting_a so_o they_o fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o from_o discontent_n to_o schism_n from_o schism_n to_o open_a rebellion_n and_o their_o rebellion_n more_o wicked_a than_o any_o rebel_n that_o we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o any_o history_n which_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o which_o rebellious_o run_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v most_o desperate_o run_v out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infernal_a devil_n which_o make_v a_o merry_a fellow_n at_o the_o enumeration_n of_o their_o abominable_a and_o indeed_o innumerable_a wickedness_n to_o say_v hell_n be_v never_o better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o companion_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o merry_a companion_n because_o he_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v all_o in_o london_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o citizen_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o gracious_a offer_n of_o pardon_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o promise_n of_o other_o favour_n shall_v still_o continue_v so_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v so_o gull_v and_o seduce_v by_o this_o parliament_n faction_n that_o non_fw-la suadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v impia_fw-la mens_fw-la nolit_fw-la intellectum_fw-la and_o they_o love_v to_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o new_a paint_n these_o old_a sin_n and_o call_v their_o faction_n faith_n their_o madness_n zeal_n and_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n fight_v for_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v non_fw-la tanti_fw-la est_fw-la civilia_fw-la bella_fw-la movere_fw-la whatsoever_o pretence_n move_v they_o to_o it_o this_o remedy_n will_v increase_v their_o misery_n for_o if_o god_n be_v no_o more_o merciful_a to_o we_o then_o their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o may_v end_v here_o in_o a_o universal_a destruction_n and_o hereafter_o in_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o god_n scourge_v we_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o our_o own_o furious_a madness_n 20.23_o 2._o chron._n 20.23_o and_o like_a as_o it_o befall_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n do_v help_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o so_o we_o strive_v not_o against_o israel_n but_o as_o we_o pretend_v both_o against_o the_o edomite_n against_o falsehood_n do_v utter_o destroy_v ourselves_o exemploque_fw-la pari_fw-la rvit_fw-la anglica_n turba_fw-la suoque_fw-la marte_fw-la cadunt_fw-la coesi_fw-la per_fw-la mutua_fw-la vulnera_fw-la fratres_fw-la and_o we_o that_o do_v keep_v our_o enemy_n in_o awe_n shall_v be_v now_o destroy_v by_o the_o son_n of_o our_o own_o mother_n but_o i_o confess_v our_o land_n abound_v with_o sin_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v this_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o light_v upon_o we_o yet_o i_o beseech_v our_o god_n to_o chastise_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o be_v a_o people_n much_o more_o wicked_a than_o ourselves_o and_o if_o he_o will_v let_v our_o soul_n live_v we_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n 21._o when_o they_o have_v most_o fraudulent_o get_v his_o majesty_n to_o pass_v a_o act_n which_o though_o real_o intend_v yet_o to_o many_o man_n seem_v a_o very_a strange_a act_n to_o refer_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n themselves_o how_o they_o intend_v to_o get_v all_o ireland_n to_o themselves_o than_o they_o take_v that_o course_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o papist_n irish_a english_a british_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n except_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n for_o they_o can_v have_v soon_o descry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o think_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o further_o their_o design_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v inherit_v by_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o be_v to_o sell_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o know_v none_o else_o will_v buy_v it_o at_o that_o time_n &_o in_o that_o manner_n
that_o they_o destroy_v all_o image_n and_o be_v just_a such_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o have_v break_v down_o all_o the_o carve_a work_n thereof_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n that_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n name_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o barbarous_o worse_a than_o any_o turk_n or_o jew_n they_o have_v break_v down_o those_o rare_a and_o sweet_a instrument_n of_o music_n the_o organ_n of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v deface_v those_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o window_n of_o our_o church_n in_o canterbury_n winchester_n lincoln_n and_o the_o other_o cathedral_n by_o the_o best_a artist_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a fact_n no_o way_n command_v in_o this_o precept_n and_o a_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v these_o defacer_n of_o such_o carve_a and_o paint_a work_n set_v up_o in_o his_o house_n the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4_o and_o 5._o &_o vers_fw-la 11._o foolish_a people_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 23._o the_o hater_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n vers_n 11._o for_o none_o but_o such_o will_v have_v do_v such_o profanation_n as_o be_v do_v in_o god_n house_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o lift_v up_o thy_o foot_n o_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v utter_o destroy_v every_o one_o of_o these_o enemy_n which_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sanctuary_n 3._o for_o swear_v not_o vain_o but_o false_o most_o wicked_o sabbath_n ps_n 74._o v._o 4._o 3._o how_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menand_n perjurium_fw-la est_fw-la nequiter_fw-la decipere_fw-la credentem_fw-la aug._n 4_o how_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o forswear_n themselves_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o again_o and_o have_v more_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n for_o their_o perjury_n by_o their_o holy_a prophet_n then_o ever_o the_o pope_n give_v for_o adultery_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v and_o impossible_a to_o number_v the_o head_n of_o these_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o earnest_n when_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o be_v such_o transgressor_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v serve_v our_o god_n in_o his_o church_n most_o reverent_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n he_o more_o unmannerly_a than_o some_o of_o those_o blind_a indian_n that_o worship_n the_o devil_n himself_o and_o other_o of_o they_o muster_v their_o man_n plunder_v their_o neighbour_n and_o murder_v their_o brethren_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o which_o rest_v from_o their_o work_n thus_o religious_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n leave_v god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n mother_n 5._o how_o they_o curse_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n 5._o they_o curse_v their_o father_n and_o their_o mother_n that_o their_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o their_o pretend_a parliament_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o principal_a father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o such_o man_n they_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n 8.21_o esay_n 8.21_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o father_n too_o and_o they_o have_v curse_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o curse_v they_o till_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o for_o all_o other_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o relation_n of_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n they_o be_v preach_v asunder_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o rebel_n by_o authority_n against_o his_o sovereign_n murder_v 6._o how_o many_o they_o have_v murder_v 6._o whereas_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n they_o give_v that_o first_o commission_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o any_o authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o kill_v slay_v and_o destroy_v and_o it_o be_v most_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o they_o have_v murder_v and_o how_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o the_o best_a reward_n that_o have_v kill_v most_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n 3._o 1._o how_o they_o loosen_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o lust_n hoâ—_n fonte_fw-la deri_fw-la vata_fw-la clades_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la populumque_fw-la fluxit_fw-la horat._n car_n l._n 3._o 7._o for_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n they_o may_v now_o free_o do_v it_o lust_n may_v flow_v like_o the_o river_n who_o bank_n be_v break_v down_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v those_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v most_o violent_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a bar_n and_o hindrance_n of_o these_o unlawful_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o how_o they_o be_v like_o argivi_n fures_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o for_o steal_v they_o have_v change_v the_o name_n but_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o good_n they_o have_v not_o steal_v but_o plunder_v away_o that_o be_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o good_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o those_o rebellious_a town_n that_o be_v now_o the_o den_n of_o these_o thief_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o their_o wickedness_n then_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o robber_n and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o sin_n most_o sinful_a 94.12_o ps_n 94.12_o be_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n 9_o they_o have_v justify_v the_o cretan_n 2.9_o 9_o how_o they_o belie_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a man_n quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nempe_fw-la sic_fw-la diabolus_fw-la lapsus_fw-la genuit_fw-la quasi_fw-la filium_fw-la mendacium_fw-la aug._n super_fw-la joh._n habac._n 2.9_o and_o prove_v themselves_o the_o right_a bastard_n son_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n fill_v all_o and_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o palpable_a intolerable_a and_o incredible_a lie_n slander_n and_o false_a witnesse-bearing_a against_o god_n against_o his_o anoint_v against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o all_o the_o reverend_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o religious_a protestant_n and_o all_o the_o loyal_a subject_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v now_o blush_v and_o the_o devil_n do_v laugh_v and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o beget_v so_o many_o child_n so_o perfect_o form_v and_o so_o complete_o perfect_v in_o their_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o if_o ever_o the_o say_n of_o gildas_n be_v true_a they_o have_v prove_v it_o now_o moris_n continui_fw-la gentis_fw-la erat_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la britan._n gildas_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britan._n ut_fw-la infirma_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la retundenda_fw-la hostium_fw-la tela_fw-la &_o fortis_fw-la ad_fw-la civilia_fw-la bella_fw-la infirma_fw-la inquam_fw-la ad_fw-la exequenda_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la veritatis_fw-la insignia_fw-la &_o fortis_fw-la ad_fw-la scelera_fw-la &_o mendacia_fw-la 10._o they_o have_v covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n covetousness_n 10._o the_o extent_n of_o their_o covetousness_n when_o they_o covet_v all_o evil_a unto_o themselves_o not_o only_o their_o neighbour_n house_n good_n and_o land_n and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o but_o also_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v intayled_a upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o faction_n that_o so_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o fellow_n rebel_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o they_o have_v thus_o transgress_v all_o the_o old_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 4.9_o how_o they_o transgress_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 4.9_o so_o they_o come_v no_o way_n short_a in_o transgress_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o perfect_a hatred_n when_o they_o say_v not_o with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n but_o with_o apollyon_n i_o will_v be_v
parliament_n they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o take_v away_o not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o king_n right_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o make_v he_o no_o king_n indeed_o to_o take_v away_o all_o our_o good_n our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o then_o to_o assure_v the_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o they_o holland_n and_o bedford_n show_v what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o faithless_a unto_o god_n to_o swear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o hell_n they_o will_v never_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o service_n till_o they_o have_v root_v out_o who_o they_o deem_v to_o be_v malignant_n though_o the_o king_n who_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o king_n heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v it_o like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 21.1_o proverb_n 21.1_o where_o he_o please_v know_v best_a what_o to_o do_v as_o god_n direct_v he_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n 16._o no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o liar_n and_o perjurer_n 2_o sam._n 20.20_o 16._o either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n i_o will_v never_o trust_v such_o faithless_a perjure_a creature_n for_o a_o straw_n and_o see_v that_o to_o spare_v transcendent_a wickedness_n be_v to_o increase_v wickedness_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o like_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o like_a hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o intention_n if_o our_o great_a metropolis_n of_o london_n partake_v not_o rather_o of_o the_o wise_a spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o abel_n then_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeâ—h_n and_o deliver_v not_o unto_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o i_o fear_v that_o god_n wrath_n will_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o 20._o judg._n 20._o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o determine_a visitation_n upon_o this_o land_n and_o consummate_v all_o with_o their_o deplorable_a destruction_n rebel_n how_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o rebel_n even_o as_o he_o do_v those_o obstinate_a man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o benjamin_n for_o though_o the_o king_n beyond_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o any_o rebel_n have_v most_o christian_o labour_v that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o pardon_n and_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a beyond_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o history_n rebellion_n it_o self_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o rebellion_n of_o christian_n far_o worse_a and_o a_o rebellion_n against_o a_o most_o christian_n pious_a prince_n worst_a of_o all_o and_o such_o a_o rebellion_n engender_v by_o pride_n foster_v by_o lie_n augment_v by_o perjury_n continue_v by_o cruelty_n refuse_v all_o clemency_n sin_n the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n despise_v all_o piety_n and_o contemn_v god_n their_o saviour_n when_o they_o make_v he_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o be_v so_o irreverent_o do_v by_o they_o the_o very_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o nation_n that_o i_o fear_v his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v to_o accept_v and_o embrace_v their_o own_o happiness_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o repentant_a tear_n or_o destroy_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o god_n fearful_a vengeance_n which_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v true_a repentance_n in_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n be_v avert_v from_o they_o and_o the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o conceive_v to_o avert_v it_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o judgement_n from_o we_o be_v land_n hâ—w_o we_o may_v recover_v the_o peace_n and_o prosper_v thy_fw-mi of_o this_o land_n to_o return_v back_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o proceed_v hitherto_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n to_o its_o former_a purity_n to_o repeal_v that_o act_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o recall_v all_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n right_a and_o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o these_o unjust_a act_n and_o ordinance_n be_v ever_o do_v and_o more_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o undo_v and_o than_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o face_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o land_n and_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o till_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o still_o until_o we_o either_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o be_v destroy_v for_o not_o do_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v by_o our_o sharp_a and_o eagle_n sight_v sovereign_a rebel_n king_n james_n his_o speech_n make_v true_a by_o the_o rebel_n king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n so_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o dull-eyd_a owl_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v it_o verify_v by_o this_o parliament_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o the_o bishop_n but_o present_o they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n castle_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o town_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o own_o house_n take_v away_o all_o his_o ship_n detain_v all_o his_o revenue_n vilify_v all_o his_o declaration_n nullify_v his_o proclamation_n king_n how_o the_o rebel_n have_v unkingd_v our_o king_n hinder_v his_o commmission_n imprison_v his_o faithful_a subject_n kill_v his_o servant_n and_o at_o edge-hill_n and_o newbury_n do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o now_o by_o their_o last_o great_a ordinance_n for_o their_o counterfeit_a seal_n they_o pronounce_v all_o honour_n pardon_n grant_v commission_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o his_o majesty_n pass_v under_o his_o seal_n to_o be_v invalid_a void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v king_n charles_n no_o king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o have_v unkingd_v he_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o but_o who_o have_v they_o make_v king_n even_o themselves_o who_o in_o one_o word_n 4_o hos_fw-la â—_o 4_o do_v and_o have_v now_o exercise_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o their_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o statute_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o have_v thus_o dis-robed_n king_n charles_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o like_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o what_o king_n they_o will_v have_v to_o rule_v we_o the_o great_a antichrist_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n true_o none_o other_o then_o king_n pym_n king_n say_v king_n faction_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n most_o true_o and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n king_n perjurer_n king_n murderer_n king_n traitor_n honour_n traitor_n which_o s._n peter_n never_o bid_v we_o honour_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v join_v so_o high_a a_o office_n so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n as_o king_n to_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o royal_a exchange_n will_v the_o rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v just_a such_o as_o the_o israelite_n make_v exchange_n the_o rebel_n brave_a exchange_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n 146.20_o psal_n 146.20_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o now_o after_o they_o have_v change_v their_o lawful_a king_n for_o unlawful_a tyrant_n 9.15_o judg._n 9.15_o and_o take_v jothams_n bramble_n for_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o god_n anoint_v they_o may_v just_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o king_n o_o londoner_n o_o rebel_n that_o bring_v
thou_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o house_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n into_o a_o land_n of_o misery_n into_o house_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wail_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n when_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n our_o gold_n dross_n and_o our_o happiness_n turn_v to_o continual_a heaviness_n but_o as_o the_o rutilian_o consider_v what_o fruit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o that_o miserable_a war_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v cry_v out_o at_o last_o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la turno_fw-la contingat_fw-la regius_fw-la conjux_fw-la 12._o viâ—gil_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o nos_fw-la animae_fw-la viles_fw-la inhumata_fw-la infletaque_fw-la turba_fw-la sternamur_fw-la campis_fw-la we_o undo_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n to_o gain_v a_o wife_n for_o turnus_n so_o our_o seduce_a man_n may_v say_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o die_v like_o dog_n that_o these_o rebel_n may_v live_v like_o king_n who_o themselves_o sit_v at_o ease_n while_o other_o endure_v all_o woe_n and_o do_v grow_v rich_a by_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n poor_a and_o therefore_o o_o england_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la licentia_fw-la ferri_fw-la lugebit_fw-la patria_fw-la multos_fw-la when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o &_o worse_o deceive_v &_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v but_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o 6.7_o gal._n 6.7_o though_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o suffer_v these_o and_o many_o other_o more_o misery_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o rebel_n destroy_v the_o rebel_n sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v but_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n such_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n as_o they_o sow_v natam_fw-la contemptrix_fw-la superum_fw-la savaque_fw-la avidissima_fw-la cadis_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la fuit_fw-la scires_fw-la è_fw-la sanguine_fw-la natam_fw-la can_v produce_v none_o other_o harvest_n than_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o these_o usurp_a king_n and_o traitor_n who_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a intention_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n for_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n god_n almighty_n grant_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o our_o king_n more_o care_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_z when_o god_n do_v grant_v he_o rest_v with_o david_n 7.1_o 2_o sam._n 7.1_o on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o their_o pristine_a station_n that_o when_o these_o bramble_n rod_n be_v burn_v and_o these_o rebel_n fall_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o stand_v like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n some_o of_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o royal_a majesty_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o have_v also_o show_v thou_o how_o the_o people_n greedy_a of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n have_v like_o the_o true_a child_n of_o old_a adam_n that_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o creator_n strive_v and_o struggle_v to_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o condition_n require_v and_o their_o frowardness_n necessitate_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v either_o gracious_o gain_v such_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o many_o pious_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n as_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o well_o merit_a subjection_n to_o grant_v they_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n or_o have_v most_o rebellious_o encroach_v upon_o these_o right_n of_o king_n wrest_v many_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n and_o forcible_o retain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o junius_n brutus_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n sometime_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o dimidium_fw-la if_o not_o more_o then_o half_a his_o right_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n but_o always_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o always_o true_a that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o monarchical_a state_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o prove_v tyrannical_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o own_o prime_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n then_o either_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o popular_a government_n either_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o prastat_fw-la sub_fw-la malo_fw-la principe_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o ill_a governor_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n so_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la tyranno_fw-la vivere_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la mille_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o tyrant_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o these_o rebel_n who_o be_v not_o faex_fw-la romuli_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o nobility_n but_o faex_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o dregs_n of_o the_o people_n indigent_a mechanic_n and_o their_o wife_n captivate_v citizen_n together_o with_o the_o rabble_n of_o seduce_a sectary_n have_v so_o disloyal_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o so_o rebellious_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n if_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v have_v not_o most_o gracious_o strengthen_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o heroic_a resolution_n assist_v with_o perfect_a health_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o insurrection_n to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o with_o the_o best_a aid_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o chief_a nobility_n of_o all_o his_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n his_o grave_n and_o honest_a lawyer_n and_o the_o true_o worthy_a gentry_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o withstand_v their_o most_o treacherous_a impious_a barbarous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o most_o horrid_a attempt_n so_o thou_o have_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n fire_n and_o water_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v move_v we_o which_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o many_o almost_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o most_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o this_o war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v our_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o love_v all_o loyal_a subject_n to_o do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o quench_v this_o devour_a flame_n and_o to_o that_o end_n with_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o fortune_n and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v these_o rebel_n 9.24_o luk._n 9.24_o to_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n to_o its_o pristine_a government_n and_o the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a dignity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o plenty_n love_n and_o unity_n faith_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o happiness_n remaine_v with_o we_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n thanks_o praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatoni_fw-la finis_fw-la